They Returned to Instinct

They Returned to Instinct
(70 Touching True Stories)
Prepared by:
Abu Islam Ahmed bin Ali
May God Almighty forgive him, his parents, and all Muslims
In the name of God, praise be to God, and prayers and peace be upon the Messenger of God -may God’s prayers and peace be upon him-
(Our Lord, do not deviate our hearts after You have guided us, and grant us mercy from You, for You are the Giver).
And after: God Almighty said: (thy face upright for religion bestowed by God that mankind does not switch to God 's creation is religion, but a many people do not know) (Romans: 30).
(It is God to guide him explain his chest to Islam and given that leads him astray makes a narrow chest, as if embarrassed up in the sky as well as God makes uncleanness on those who do not believe) (cattle: 125).
And the Messenger of God -may God’s prayers and peace be upon him- said: (Every child It generates a thousand Torah Vobouah me Nasranh or my Mjdzisanh or my Hodanh).
This book presents many heart-warming stories of people who knew the truth, so they embraced it with their hearts and minds, and left what they were upon of misguidance and polytheism with God, the Most High, the Great. When they knew this truth, they clung to it, and nothing else could shake them, such as money, prestige, authority, children, husband, father or mother. And they hurried to hold on to the rope of God Almighty and to unite with Him Almighty and to believe in Muhammad -may God’s prayers and peace be upon him- as a prophet and messenger, may God reward them greatly because they were guided to the truth and reached it, and God Almighty established them on him, and we thank God Almighty for making us Muslims and not putting us in this severe trial difficult that many people did not succeed in; Among those who said (Indeed, We found our fathers a nation, and we are guided in their footsteps), Satan led them astray and sent them to Hell.
We pray to God Almighty to accept this deed of ours purely for His sake, and to make us firm on the true religion and to improve our conclusion. Amen, Lord of the worlds. You are Hearing and Responding.
And may God’s prayers and peace be upon our Prophet Muhammad and his family and companions
Abu Islam Ahmed bin Ali

excuse me brother:

This article and the following articles have been translated into English by Google Translator.

Index:
* an introduction
* Contents
* Egyptian Father "Izzat Isaac Mouawad", which has become an Islamic preacher
* Archbishop of the Lutheran former Tanzanian Abu Bakr Mwaebeo
* repentance girl christ
* Saif al-Islam tells the story of his conversion to Islam Thami
* Sultan is now a Christian memeber of the most famous preachers
* My journey from Christianity to Islam
* Chairman of the Committees of Africa Christianization Egyptian priest Isaac Helal anointed
* the story of Ibrahim Khalil Vlobos
* Story Islam Yusuf Estes American former pastor
* The story of Dr. Wadih Ahmed former Egyptian Deacon
* monk Philippine Marcos Corps and his story
* Rev. former Egyptian Fawzi Subhi Simon (Fawzi al - Mahdi)
* Martyr Rev. former Ethiopian lying Faqado
* Islam greater need to christ in Canada
* Islam Republican president, e (Gambia)
* Islam scholar and author and a German journalist
* American bishop who converted to Islam (Mustafa Mullaney)
* British preacher
* Russian leader a muezzin
* Rev. English, "Jalal al- Din to Odrbernton"
* Randa Nicossian sailing in the Sea of Islam
* World singer
* fanatic missionary
* US turned to the Church and the transformation of late to ''an Islamic preacher in Doha''
* A Mrakih says: will not leave Islam no matter what my family and national
* a researcher for the truth
* repentance months French fashion model of
* a teacher of theology, "Mary Watson" after becoming Muslim
* Hijab American reason in Islam, an American university professor
* Why embrace Islam European women
* Christian teacher "Aldo Dmourys" who became an advocate of Islam
* famous American priest the hands of Imam Bin Baz
* story Fawzia Nigerian
* dialogue with a new convert to Islam
* Boy delivers a Christian evangelical prophecy
* Ali Mohamed Mori (Japan) scholar and preacher social
* The story is very strange Islam
* in Arafa converted to Islam
* the story of a Jewish extremist Islam
* Islam Muhammad John Webster (President of the Islamic Mission English)
* American Huda Dorje
* Twenty priests convert to Islam
* Girl American intervention Islam
* A priest back to Islam after he turned away from him in his youth
* story French Islam Dr. Ali Salman Benoit
* The story of Islam 's second - largest chaplain in Ghana
* Adel story
* My story with Almnasrh " Doreen
* Islam Story
* trip to the light (Anna Lindh Icelandic
* Dr. Robert Crane Advisor to US President Nixon (d. Farouk Abdul Haq).
* story of Keith Moore, a world famous embryos
* Spiritual Road
* Thirty Chinese brandishing Islam in Saudi Arabia after a meal meal
* Where, O Muslims
* Islam Story
* Islam Story of Rabbi Yosef 's speech
* Islam Story of Imad Mahdi, the former deacon
* Islam Story
* Islam Story of Amina Oc_lema
* Antoine al - Ashqar from a Christian Marxist to an Islamic preacher, Brazil
* Islam Story
* Islam Story
* The story of Islam Muhammad small
* The story of Islam in Saudi Nurse (Mary Age
* I was a Christian a realistic story a young Algerian
* How my Lord has become a Muslim Kawar
* singers in the choir to the church need to God
* women converts to Islam
* Thus Aslam Dr. Jeffrey Lang
* End of the book

* Egyptian Father "Izzat Isaac Mouawad", which has become an Islamic preacher
He was one of the preachers to adhere to Christianity, he did not calm down and did not rest from his mission, which used all means, books, tapes, and others to call for it, and he rose in church positions until he became a “shirt”.
And but after that deepened in Christianity began to study the feelings of doubt in his mind doctrine advocated by the time that he felt satisfaction when he heard of the Holy Quran... And then was the journey of his faith that he talks about, saying: "I grew up in a coherent Christian family and joined the Mass Sunday and I am four years... And at the age of eight I was one of the church deacons, and marked by my peers Balmama Coptic and my ability to read from the Bible to the Christians.
Then has preparative procedures to attend college seminary to later became a priest and then Qmassa, and I when I was young I began to see what is happening farces among young people and young women within the Church and with the knowledge of priests, and I began to feel an internal church indignantly, and draws around me and found women entering the church powdered and Ageorn men, and everyone prays without the purity and chanting without saying what the pastor to understand anything at all, and it is just a return to hear this speech. And when I began to read more in Christianity and found that the so - called "Divine Liturgy" which is frequented by the prayers is not proof of the Bible, and many differences between the different communities but, and within each range separately, and so about the interpretation of "Trinity"... And I also feel very alienated from the issue of eating wine and a piece of communion by the priest and symbolizing the blood of Christ and his body!!!”
And continues to Father Izzat Isaac Mouawad, who disowned described and named to become a Muslim preacher Mohammed Ahmed Rifai will continue in his speech, saying: " While the doubt in my mind Christianity was Ijzbni Muslims in the form of prayer and reverence and tranquility that surround the place even though I was not I understand what they are saying... And when the Qur’an was read, he would draw my attention to hearing it, and I felt something strange inside me, even though I grew up hating Muslims... And I was impressed by fasting the month of Ramadan, and I find it better than fasting oil, which is not mentioned in the Bible, and indeed I fasted days of Ramadan before my conversion to Islam.”
And the preacher Muhammad Ahmad Al - Rifai continues in his words: “I began to feel that Christianity was an incomplete and distorted religion, but I kept vacillating between Christianity and Islam for three years, during which I was cut off from the church completely, and I began to read a lot and compare religions, and I had dialogues with Muslim brothers that had a great role in creating a movement I have an idea... And you see that a Muslim is Almtbhr in his religion holds science and trust honestly religion more than m a at any Christian, as increased Islam from the Quran and Sunnah accessible to all men and women and children, while there is a travel Bible It is forbidden to read the Christian before reaching the age of five and thirty, and preferably married!!”
Then Muhammad Rifai was silent for a while, to complete his speech by saying: "The turning point in my life in the first month of September 1988, when I sat down to Sheikhi and my teacher, "Rifai pleasure" for the first time and Naakecna and Haorne for more than an hour, and asked him in the last session that Iqrina certificates and teach me the prayer, he asked me to wash ghusl and I pronounced the two testimonies and declared my Islam and was called "Mohammed Ahmed Al - Rifai" after I repudiated my old name "Izzat Ishaq Moawad" and canceled it from all official documents. I also surgically removed the cross on my hand.
And was the first scourge me in Islam is a native province and refused my father to get a physical human rights for my share in the company was among us, and I did not care, and entered Islam zero hands, and but God compensated me for this brotherhood of Islam, and the work of generating the income well.”
He catches his breath and concludes by saying: "All I hope now I am not a Muslim Islam that is beneficial to myself only, and but to be useful to others, and I contribute with my knowledge of Christianity and the Islam in the religion of Allah the Almighty call."
***

* Archbishop of the former Lutheran
Tanzanian Abu Bakr Mwaebeo
in Twenty -third of the first month of January- General 1986 two days before Christmas Archbishop Martin John Mwaypopo announced to the congregation that he would leave the x - mas live to enter Islam.
The crowd of worshipers was completely paralyzed by the shock they had heard This news, to the extent that the assistant bishop rose from his seat and closed the door and windows, and declared To the members of the Church that the Archbishop has gone insane.
How could a man think of a saying? That, while a few minutes before that he had been playing his musical instruments in an exciting way Feelings of church members?! They did not know that what was in the mind of the bishop would be a decision blows their hearts, and that entertainment was nothing but a farewell party.
But the reaction of the worshipers It was both heartbreaking! They called the security forces to take the "mad" man.
Vthvzawa in the cell until the middle of the night, until the Sheikh came Ahmed Sheikh, a The man who urged him to enter Islam and guaranteed for his release.
It was this accident A nice start only in proportion to the shocks awaiting the previous bishop. has done Simphiwe Sessa Nettie, a journalist from the newspaper pen to conduct a meeting with the Archbishop Tanzanian Lutheran Martin John Mwaipopo, who became known after his declaration of Islam In the name of (Haji Abu Bakr John Mwaipopo).
The credit for sparking journalistic curiosity This writer Cesante back to the Zimbabwean brother Sufian Sabelo, after hearing The latter to a Mwaipopo talk at the Wybank Islamic Center in Durban.
And Sufyan is not from who wanted excitement, but that night he had heard something valuable.
He didn't He could stop talking about the man! And who could not have been taken yet Hearing that the Archbishop had converted to Islam? And he didn't just get my diploma Bachelor 's and master 's degree in theology, but also a doctorate certificate.
And if you Who care about certificates Alojn endodontic, the man had obtained a diploma in Ecclesiastical administration from England, and the remaining degrees from Berlin in Germany! This is the man who was before entering Islam, the Secretary - General of the Council of Churches Global Affairs for Africa, which includes Tanzania, Kenya, Uganda, Burundi and parts of Ethiopia and Somalia was the office of the Council of Churches exceeds the current Chairman of the Committee on the Rights South African humanist Barney Petiana, President of the Bishop's Committee for National Reconciliation Desmond Tutu.
It is the story of a man who was born 61 years ago on the 22nd of February in Bukabu, an area on the border with Uganda. And two years after his birth, she His family baptized him; Five years later, she watched with pride as he became the altar's servant in the city Mass, looking at him as he helps the church priest to prepare the “body and blood” of Christ (on him Peace and blessings).
This was what fills his family with pride, and fills his father with thoughts about his son's future.
Abu Bakr recalls his memories, saying: "Later when you In the boarding school he wrote to my father, saying that he wanted me to Us Bh monk. and in Every letter he writes to me.
But Mwaipopo had his own ideas About the future of his life, which was related to joining the police force.
However, in Twenty-five years old, he gave in to his father's wishes.
In contrast to what is happening in Europe, Where children can do whatever they want after the age of twenty-one, children are in Africa Teach respect Rigg has become their parents more than Ahh tram personal desires. son, Before I close my eyes (I die), I will be glad if you become a monk.”
That's what he said father to his son, and so did the son; A decision that led him to England in 1964 to obtain The Diploma in Management Alknai Q; A year later, he went to Germany to obtain a bachelor's degree.
On his return a year later, he became a working bishop.
Later he went back to get his master's degree. "All this time, I've been doing things without discussion." He started to wonder when
He was working on his Ph.D., Mwaipopo says: “I began to wonder in amazement, There is Christianity, Islam, Judaism, and Buddhism, and every religion claims to be right; So what is the truth? I wanted the truth.” Thus began his research until he reduced it to The four major religions. He obtained a copy of the Holy Qur'an.
Are you imagining what? Event?
Mwaipopo remembers saying: “When I opened the Holy Qur’an, the verses were The first that I read are: (Say God is one (1) God Samad (2) did not He begets and is not begotten (3) And there is no one equal to Him (4)" (Surah loyalty).
This was the time when the seeds of Islam began to grow, and it is A debt unknown to him. At that time, he discovered that the Holy Qur'an is Bible revelation d, which man has not been distorted by the suggestion. “And this What I said as a conclusion in my doctoral thesis. I didn't care if they would give me PhD or not, because that is the truth; And I was searching for the truth.” and in This mental condition, as he went to Tazh beloved Van Berger.
He regains his memories Saying: "closed t door, then looked at him in the eyes of him, will his machine: of all religions which is in the world, which is the true religion? He replied: “Islam.” She asked him: “Why? If you do not touch what? "He said to me: First: I hate the Arabs; Second: Do you see? All this luxury I am blessed with? Do you think I would give it all up for Islam? “And when I thought of his answer, I began to think of my own case as well.”
The position of Mwaipopo, and his cars, all crossed his mind.
No, he can't advertise Islam. Thus, for an entire year, he put this idea out of his mind. But visions began Haunted, and verses from the Koran d a Humic to appear in front of him, and people in white Moahon They come to him, “especially on Fridays,” so that he could not resist. more. Thus, officially announced his conversion to Islam in the second and the month of January The first.
And these visions that led him to that, were they not due to superstitious nature? for Africans?
And tell us about it Mwaypopo saying: "No; I don't think all Bad visions. There are those visions that guide you to the right direction, and those that lead you to the right direction Don't do that. As such, in particular, it has led me to externa proper saliva, Islam.” As a result, the church stripped him of his home and cars.
And you couldn't His wife tolerated that, so she packed her bags, took her children, and left him, despite the fact that Mwaipopo says she is not obligated to convert to Islam.
And when he went to his parents, who had also heard his story:
“My father asked me to criticize Islam publicly; And my mom said she didn't want to hear any nonsense from me.” Lhave Get lonely! When asked how he feels about his parents, he said that he forgave them, and he reconciled with him his father before he moved to the afterlife.
He said Mwaypopo: "They were great Age, and he did not have what science also. So that they did not Bast Taathma read The Bible, and all they knew was what they heard from the monk who reads.”
He asked them to stay at home for one night, and the next day he started his journey To where his family originally belonged to Kayela on the border between Tanzania and Malawi. and through His journey drifted to Brussels, where a family wanted to sell a beer house. and got there to meet his future husband, a Catholic nun named Sister Gertrude Kibuya, She is now known as Sister Zeinat.
And with her he traveled to Kayila, where the old man told him The one who gave him shelter the night before said that there he would find other Muslims. but before That, and on that morning the call to prayer was raised, which is what made the villagers They come out of their homes and ask the host how he harbors a madman?.
“It was The nun was the one who made it clear that I am not crazy but a Muslim,” he says Mwaipopo. And it was the same nun who later helped him pay the expenses The treatment of the Anglican Mission Hospital when he was very ill. thanks The conversation he had with her. And he was to ask her: Why do you wear the cross in A chain on her chest, so she answered that that was because Christ (may God’s prayers and peace be upon him) was crucified on him.
“But, let’s say that one of them killed your father with a rifle, would you?” You're going around with a gun to your chest? “It made the nun think, and she was confused.” in the answer.
And when the bishop offered her to marry later, her answer was in the affirmative. they got married Secretly, after four weeks she wrote to her officials informing them that she had left the congregation. he heard Sheikh, who offered them shelter, a free nun to this marriage; And in a moment When they reached his house, they were advised to escape, because “the Sheikh was packing his rifle with equipment.”
The nun's father was angry and "wild like a lion".
Mwaipopo moved from luxury The Archbishop's house to live in a house built of mud. Instead of his big salary as a member At the World Ecclesiastical Council as General Secretary of East Africa, he began to earn his living as a woodcutter, A plow for other people's lands. And at times when he was not working, he used to call for prayer Islam openly. Which led to a series of short prison sentences for disrespecting him Christianity. When he was performing Hajj in 1988, disaster struck. Lost His house was blown up, and as a result his three twin children were killed. He recalls: "Bishop is the son of my aunt was involved in the plot." is a guest that instead of frustrating him, he did the opposite, because the number of those who were proclaiming Their conversion to Islam was increasing, and this includes Hama as well.
In 1992, he was arrested for Ten months with seventy of his followers, they were accused of treason.
This was after the bombing of some stores Selling pork that he had spoken against.
He actually spoke against it, and he confesses Thus, explaining that it is constitutional -and since 1913- there is a law banning alcoholic beverages. Casinos and shops selling pork in Dar es Salam and Tanga and Mafia Crown dewy And Kigoma.
Fortunately for him, he was acquitted, and soon afterwards he emigrated to Zambia exiled; And that was after he was advised that there was a plot to kill him.
He told us that in Every day he was released, the police would come to arrest him again.
Can it Can you imagine what else happened?!
Mwaypopo says: Women have said that they will not They allow it! And that they will resist my arrest by the security forces with their bodies. And the women were They were also the ones who helped me escape across the border in disguise; I got dressed up Women!"
This is one of the reasons he estimated the role of The women.
“Women should be given a high position, and given an education.” good Islamic. Otherwise, how can a woman understand why a man marries more? From one woman... It was my husband Zainab who suggested to me that I should get married The second my husband her friend Sheila when it should have to travel abroad for Islamic Studies.” Is the (former) bishop the one who says that? God Larger?!
The strange thing is that "John Mwaypopo" which is included in the ranks Nicknames Study until he reached the rank of Archbishop of Tanzania after converting to Islam and called "Abu Bakr".
Not only did Bisalamh, but worked hard to take, however, other Christians, and especially those who were reluctant to On the church and giving them sermons and lessons until he was able to convince more than five Thousands of people to enter the religion of Islam.
And the message of Hajj Abu Bakr Mwaipopo to the Muslims is:
“There A war on Islam... and they flooded the world with publications. And right now they are working on making Muslims feel ashamed of being called fundamentalists. Muslims must not stop at their personal ambitions, and they must unite. You have to defend your neighbor if you want to That you are safe.”
He says that and urges Muslims to be brave, Citing the International Islamic Center for Propagation and Sheikh Ahmed Deedat: “That The man is not educated, but look at the way he publishes Islam.”
***

* repentance girl christ
Sana is an Egyptian-Christian girl, God has decreed for her guidance and conversion to the true religion after a long journey of doubt and suffering. She tells the story of her guidance and says: I grew up like any Egyptian Christian girl with intolerance to the Christian religion, and my father was keen to take me with them to church every Sunday morning to kiss the priest’s hand, recite church hymns behind him, and listen to him as he addresses the crowd. good understanding of the Lord despised them, because they are according to claim Kufra atheists. I used to listen to the priest's words without understanding them, like other children, and when I leave the church I rush to my Muslim friend to play with her, for childhood does not know the hatred that the priest sows in people's hearts.
I grew up a little, entered school, and started making friends with my classmates in my school located in Suez Governorate.. At school, my eyes began Tfhan on the good qualities that show their Muslim colleagues, they are treated Iemlnna sister, not beholding to religious difference from their religion, I understood later that the Koran urged the treatment of infidels non - combatants, the hope of good treatment: (God does not forbid you from those who did not fight you on account of religion and did not expel you from your homes that you treat them kindly and treat them justly, for God loves those who are just).
One of my fellow Muslim Rbttna them in particular, a strong friendship, so I do not leave her only in religious education classes, as I was also the system with students of the school or Christian principles of religion by Christian Christian teacher.
I wanted to ask my teacher how can Muslims be by Christian assumptions of non - believers who are on such good manners and decent Muasher? But I did not dare to ask the question for fear of angering the teacher until I dared one day to ask, so my question came as a surprise to the teacher, who tried to suppress her anger, and made a yellow smile that I drew on her lips and addressed me saying: “You are still young and have not yet understood the world, so do not let these simple appearances deceive you about the reality of Muslims As we adults know it..." I reluctantly kept silent despite my rejection of her subjective, illogical answer. The family of my best friend moved to Cairo, and on that day we cried for the pain of parting, and we exchanged gifts and souvenirs, and my Muslim friend did not find a gift that expresses the depth and strength of her friendship to me except for an honorable Qur’an in a small elegant velvet box, which she presented to me saying: “I thought of an expensive gift to give you as a memory Friendship and Omar we lived together, but I did not find this noble Qur’an that contains the words of God.”
I accepted the gift of my Muslim friend, thanking Farha, and I was keen to hide it from the eyes of my family, who would not accept their daughter carrying the Noble Qur’an.
After my Muslim friend left, every time the muezzin’s voice called out to me to pray and invited Muslims to the mosques, I would take out my friend’s gift and accept it while looking around, I was worried that a family member would surprise me, and something unimaginable would happen to me.
Days passed and I married the “deacon” of the Church of the Virgin Mary, and with my personal belongings, I took the gift of my Muslim friend, the “Holy Qur’an,” and hid it away from my husband’s eyes, with whom I lived like any faithful and faithful oriental woman, and bore him three children.
I was employed in the governorate’s general office, and there I met Muslim female colleagues who wore veils, they reminded me of my dear friend, and every time the call to prayer sounded from the neighboring mosque, I had a hidden feeling that my heart throbbed, without knowing a specific reason for that, as I was still non-Muslim, and married to someone who belonged To the church with a job to live on, and from its money he feeds his family.
With the passage of time, and by conversing with Muslim female colleagues and neighbors about religion and morals, I began to think about the reality of Islam and Christianity, and to balance what I heard in the church about Islam and Muslims, and what I saw and touched myself, which contradicts the sayings of priests and Christian fanatics.
I began to try to get to know the truth of Islam, and took advantage of the absence of my husband to listen to the sayings of the sheikhs on the radio and television. I had to find the definitive answer to the questions that were burning in my chest, and the recitation of Sheikh Muhammad Rifaat and Sheikh Abdul Basit Abdul Samad of the Holy Qur’an attracted me, and I felt as I listened to their recordings On the radio, what they recite cannot be human speech, but rather a divine revelation.
And proceeded days during the presence of my husband in the church to Dulaba, and hand trembling drove Kenzi dear "Sharif Koran" I opened it and I am confused, fell my eyes on the verse: (if like Jesus when God 's likeness of Adam. He created him from dust, then said to him, Be).
My hand trembled more and my face sweated, and a goosebump went through my body, and I was amazed because I had previously listened to the Qur’an a lot on the street, on television, on the radio, and with Muslim friends, but I did not feel the chills that I felt while reading directly from the Noble Qur’an myself.
I wanted to continue reading, but the buzzing of my husband's keys as he opened the apartment door prevented me from doing so, so I hastened and hid the Holy Qur'an in its safe place, and rushed to receive my husband.
The next day of this incident, I went to my work, and in my head a thousand questions confused, as was the verse that I read has placed the boundary of what was bothering me about the nature of Jesus peace be upon him, Is it the Son of God as he claims the priest of God convey, or is it a prophet cream As the Qur'an says? So the verse came to cut off doubt with certainty, declaring that Jesus, peace be upon him, was from the loins of Adam, so he is not the son of God, for God is Most High: (He was not begotten, nor was He begotten, and there is none like Him).
I wondered to myself about the solution, and I knew the eternal truth, the truth that “there is no god but God and that Muhammad is the Messenger of God.”
Is it possible to make an Islamic one? What is the position of my family towards me, but what is the position of my husband and the fate of my children? All these questions and others swirled around me while I was sitting at my desk trying to do my work, but I couldn’t. Thinking almost killed me, and taking the first step, I think, would expose me to many dangers, the least of which would be killing me by my family, husband and church.
For weeks I remained with myself among the astonishment of my colleagues who did not tell me anything, as they used to be an active worker, but from that day on, I could no longer accomplish anything except with hard work.
The promised day came, the day when I got rid of all doubt and fear and moved from the darkness of unbelief to the light of faith. The noon prayer, the sound of the call to prayer penetrated inside my soul, and I felt the psychological comfort that I was looking for, and I felt the enormity of my guilt for remaining in disbelief despite the greatness of the call of faith that was running in all my sides, so I stood without introduction to chant loudly among the astonishment of my colleagues: “I testify that there is no God Except for God, and that Muhammad is His servant and His Messenger.” So, astonished female colleagues came to me, congratulating me with tears of joy, and I also joined them in tears, asking God to forgive me for the past of my life, and to be satisfied with me in my new life. It was natural that the Islamic news spread in the office of the province, and up to the ears of my colleagues and my fellow Christians, who Tkflan between the feelings Schthn quickly piped to my family and my husband and began chanting me claiming that behind the decision obvious reasons.
I did not care for their statements malevolent, the most important I have Valomr of those conjectures: that the most famous Islamic formally, to become an Islamic publicly, and has already gone to the Security Directorate, where I finished the procedures of his nation to an Islamic declaration.
I went back to my house to discover that my husband, as soon as he knew the news, brought his relatives and burned all my clothes, and took what I had of jewellery, money, and furniture. This did not hurt me, but I was hurt that my children were kidnapped by my husband to use them as a means to pressure me to return to the darkness of unbelief.
The fate of my children hurt me, and I was afraid for them to be raised within the walls of churches on the doctrine of the Trinity, and their fate would be like their father in Saqr.. I raised what was in my soul by praying to God to return my children to me to raise them in Islamic education, so God answered my supplication, as a number of Muslims volunteered to guide me to obtain a court ruling for the custody of children as Muslims, so I went to court with an Islamic declaration certificate, and the court stood with the truth, so I chose my husband Between entering Islam or separating him and me, I became by entering Islam not permitted to a non-Muslim, so he refused and was arrogant to enter the religion of truth, so the court ruled to differentiate between me and him, and ruled my right to custody of my children as Muslims, because they did not reach the dream, and then they embrace the Muslim from the parents.
I thought that my problems had ended at this point, but I was surprised by the persecution of my husband and my family as well, with rumors and gossip with the aim of destroying my morale and psyche, and the Christian families that I knew boycotted me, and added to this that these families sought to spread rumors around me with the aim of contaminating my reputation, and intimidating Muslim families from helping me to sever their ties with me.
Despite all the harassment, I remained strong and coherent, holding on to my faith, rejecting all attempts aimed at apostasy from the religion of truth, and I raised my hand in supplication to the owner of the earth and heaven, to grant me the strength to withstand in the face of all that is rumored around me, and to relieve my anguish.
So God answered my supplication and He is near and answering, and relief came to me through a Muslim widow, who is poor in money, rich in soul, who has four orphaned daughters and a single son after the death of her husband. This Muslim widow was affected by the psychological conditions in which he lived, and she was possessed by admiration and reverence for my steadfastness, so she offered me to marry me with her only son. “Muhammad” to live with her and my children with her and her four daughters, and after thinking that did not last long, I agreed, and married Muhammad, the son of a good Muslim widow.
I now live with my Muslim husband “Muhammad” and my children, and the husband’s family in happiness, contentment and peace of mind, despite what we suffer from the hardship of living, and what we encounter from the hatred of my ex-husband, and the treatment of my Christian family.
I still did despite what my family with me I pray to God to guide them to the religion of truth and are covered by His mercy, as guided me and Hmlna Brahmt e, and that Al Z God loved one.
***

* Saif al- Islam Thami tells the story of his conversion to Islam
was born in Cairo on 30/7/1980 parents Nasranyen, my father was the Armenian Catholic and mother evangelical (sects Christian), and was the daughter of my father 's uncle nun at the School of the Sisters of the Armenians, and was in a free priest Evangelical churches, and I had two sisters four years older than me.
Originated the emergence of Christian purely since softer my nails and I go to church every day one, and in Aloaa ed, and every time I want, where I did not have a sergeant with regard to my going to the church I loved to go to, and enjoy all its rituals and prayers, and also Games, camps and trips. She attended Nubarian Armenian, a school does not only accept the text I see the Armenians was the number of school students from nursery to secondary approximately 125 only students at all stages of education it was the first thing we do in the morning in the queue school is prayer and we are standing on our side, and there were Church in the school and most of the teachers in the school were Christians. It is now clear to the reader that I never had any mixing of Muslims only a few of my friends in the neighborhood or my neighbors, but most of my time joyful church, and I served Kash Diamond Nicknames Study  (and the deacon who assists the priest in the ceremonies of the Mass and prayer). The AST passed my case on that until I reached high school, and at this stage began was associated church and pastor Osh more than ever before, and I was very happy about this relationship because I was close to have become I am most of the rites of the Liturgy of the reading of the Bible responded to bow Q When recite Anything from it, in addition to preparing the sacrifice and wine for the liturgy (may God protect you from it). In the day you order Q with one of my Muslim friends, he said to me: Allen received? I said to him: Did I not become Muslim? Why do not you become victorious? He said to me a phrase that was the most severe of what I had heard.. He said: (You are all in Hell)! What a powerful word that fell on me like a thunderbolt.. fire?!? Why fire?? And I am doing everything good to get closer to my Lord so that I can enter Paradise, and then He tells me that I will enter Hell? When I calmed down, I asked him: Why did the Christians and I all enter Hell, while you Muslims will enter Paradise? He said: Because you say the third of the three, and that Christ is the son of God, and other slanders against Christ! I said to him: How did you know all these things.. Have you read the Bible? He said: No, I read it with us in the Qur’an. This was one of the strange things that I heard as well, so how does the Qur’an know what is in our religion (previously) and how it recognizes that these things that we say about Christ are all unbelief and lead to Hellfire? At that time, I was confused and began to think carefully about this matter, then I began to read the Bible for the first time with insight, as my heart was blind, and I began to find the severe differences in mentioning the lineage of Christ! And claiming his divinity at times and his prophethood at other times! I began to wonder who is Christ then? Is he a prophet, or the son of God, or is he God? And I began to put some questions and then go to the priest, in order to get a satisfactory answer, but I did not find what pleases me in any answer! I remember that I once asked the priest: Why does the Bible say that Jesus is sitting on the Mount of Olives while he is calling God?.. If he is really God, then to whom is he supplicating? To whom does he prostrate? He gave me answers that I did not understand. Then I started to contemplate while we were doing in the church confession line, whatever the sins of the priest Yassin also handling (which is about Jarash tender placed in the wine, says the priest that these two things by Jesus 's blood and the body of Christ and takes them to forgive him and cleanse from the inside!) And wondered how to forgive my sins A human like me?!! Who is he to confess? And who will forgive him? How does the blood and body of Christ dissolve in this cup? Is this a myth or reality? And how to cleanse what is inside me and forgive my sins? I started questions abound internal and did not find her answer, I started taking my decisions from the same J: such as p blood recognition of a priest because he preached like me, and also not taking handling, and believed that Christ peace be upon him a prophet because he preached... and God has the perfect qualities of special incompatible with human qualities and began to read childbearing Yale without telling (our Lord Jesus Christ) (the text of the Bible), but I say Jesus Christ (only), but with this I did not feel comfortable that I want her and did not feel that this is the solution in this religion, which embraced. During that in that era of my life, I was one day I recall my lessons in my room within the family home, which is located completely behind it a mosque, and we were in the month of Ramadan and were speakers health Ot work after evening prayers during the Taraweeh prayers, and was the voice of the imam, who read the Koran up to My room.. It was a faint and beautiful sound in which I could feel the sweetness that touched my heart, and I had not yet known that this recitation was the Holy Qur’an. Then came the moment when God explained my chest to Islam, and that was on Sunday in the liturgy inside the church when I was reading the Bible, before the liturgy in preparation for reading it to the people during prayer. And while I was getting ready, I asked myself: Shall I say our Lord Jesus Christ? Or only Jesus Christ? Because he is a prophet and not a god, but if I say that, those present will realize that I have transgressed that word, but also how I will violate my conscience.. In the end I decided that I would read the Bible as it is without changing as long as I was in front of people and to make this change when I read it on my own. The time for my reading of the Gospel came during the liturgy.. and I began to read steadily as it was written, until I stood at the word: (Our Lord Jesus Christ)... But he refused, my tongue to utter them, I did not feel myself only and I go beyond the word (God) during the reading of the college and admire the pastor of that position, he recalled sitting stopped reading and then the bulk of six, but we completed the prayer naturally, even if it ended in prayer headed for the room for us And there the priest asked me: Why did you do that?
Why did you not read the Bible as it is?
I did not answer him, and said to him: I want to go home to rest!
And I went to my room and I was very surprised.. Why did you do that? And what happened to me?
Since that day, I sleep before completing reading the Gospel every day as I used to before, and I do not feel comfortable, neither in prayer, nor reading, nor even going to church.. I kept thinking about my self, (and that harsh word that my Muslim friend said to me penetrated my ear.) (all of you in the fire..) then... Turns on serious reading in the books comparisons of Islamic books dealing with the life of Christ, knew of the Messiah in Islam, and also learned unless I know: it is the Prophet said (peace be upon him) in the Gospel of the Old Testament and talk.. I discovered: that Christ and his mother Mary (peace be upon them), are highly honored in the Qur’an.
And that Christ (a prophet), God said to him, Be: So it was.
And he is (a spirit from him), so I was sure at that time that the Gospel before me was distorted, and there was much confusion in it. Then I learned that (Islam) is the religion of truth, and that God does not accept anything but Islam as a religion, and that it is the way to Paradise and deliverance from Hellfire (which no one seeks). Then I went to a bookstore and bought a copy of the Koran in order to read it.. And when I read it I did not then understand something from him, but I felt comfortable strange God in my chest!! My heart has been opened to this religion, which God has accepted for His servants, honored them with it, and guided them to it. Praise be to God first, and praise be to God last, and praise be to God forever and ever. Praise be to God for the blessing of Islam, and a blessing is sufficient for it. It is also surprising that when I told my sisters about Islam, I found that they had preceded me in it!! None of them opposed me. Praise be to God, who bestowed Islam on us all.. On that day, I pronounced the two testimonies, bearing witness that there is no god but God and that Muhammad is the Messenger of God. I was born again, so how beautiful is the religion, and how great is the one God, the One, He did not beget, nor was He begotten, and there is no one equal to Him. Praise be to you, O my God, you are my consolation and you are my strength, so who can seek the help of your question and you do not disappoint those who hope for you. Oh God, praise be to You for the blessing of Islam and for the blessing of faith. Oh God, make me firm on what I am upon and make my last words in this world: there is no god but God and Muhammad is the Messenger of God in it and for it I live and die and with it I meet you, and prayers and peace be upon the best of the messengers, Imam of the Prophets Muhammad -may God’s prayers and peace be upon him And salutations- a great and great salutation to the Day of Judgment.

* Sultan memeber Christian, it is now the most famous preachers!
This is an amazing story, worth reading, the story of that fanatical Christian who was guided by God to the path of truth and later became one of the most famous preachers on the African continent.
When we spoke to him, he started his story from the beginning and did not wait for our questions. He will not be a full story: Sultan that one region in Chad, whose name (Ali Ramadan Naegeli), Sultan (s Ndi) in Chad. He was a fanatical Christian, as he tells us: He hated Muslims and would have liked to have burned them if he could.
says: I was lost and confused until I became a Muslim in 1977 at the hands of a Nigerian sheikh who was engaged in da'wah.
With his style and the strength of his argument, he was able to convince people in our region to convert to Islam.
And I had seen many Sufi preachers in the past: they came to our area and made a condition for those who wanted to enter Islam to give them gifts, such as fruits, livestock, or clothes! This made many people reluctant to convert to Islam, because they saw it as a religion that exploits people, and this was the impression that those Sufis gave me. But later, the Nigerian Salafi Sheikh came and showed us the true Islam. Prove to us that Islam is not what those Sufis did.
He told us how the polytheists offered positions and wealth to the Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, but he refused them for the sake of the call.
He told us how he struggled against the polytheists for several years and was patient with their insults and torture until the call succeeded and spread throughout the world.
After everything he told us, and after months of preaching, he was able to convince us to embrace Islam, and we entered this religion on the basis of solid faith.
We became Muslims voluntarily, embracing a religion whereby we can worship God with all sincerity, worshiping Him alone. No humans or idols bring us close to Him or keep us away from magic and demons.
Muslim became part of becoming a Muslim as well, among those who were my father, Sultan province (s Mahem Toki Ndi) in Nigeria.
After my father became a Muslim, he said to me: From now on, you belong to Islam.
You will stay with and serve the sheikh who taught us Islam.
My father said to him: I will gift this boy to you for the sake of God, to serve Islam.
I went with him and remained in his service for 6 years, then I graduated from his service, as a preacher, after studying Islam during that period in Nigeria.
And at the end of those six years, he said to me: Work with me in Nigeria. I told him: I read in the Qur’an that God Almighty said: “ And warn your kindred clan” (Al-Shura 26: 214).
Question: How did you become the sultan of the region?
I became the Sultan after the death of my father, after inviting people in the region to Islam for two years.
This led to him converting to Islam 4. 722 people from the tribe (Saracolaa), including 14 priests, Christian.
Since that time, confrontations began with the missionary organizations in southern Chad: They tried to destroy the Islamic call and convert those who had converted to Islam by using various means! They considered the Islamic call there as a competitor that threatened to stem the Christian tide.
They tried to lure me with money and women, and by offering me a house and a farm so that I would be victorious.
They wanted me to use the same methods for them, such as those Ast currency when as did the large number of people.
This was what bothered them, because they were using many resources but did not achieve the results that I achieved in southern Chad.
This is what prompted the Chadian government to appoint me as a member of the Supreme Committee for Islamic Affairs in the Republic of Chad.
But despite all these offers, he refused t is presented to Mounc Ron, stirring spirits They began to Yin (animismanime: Animism: the belief that everything in the universe, and even the universe itself, spirit or breath, and that spirit or soul is the vital principle organizer of the universe.) Against the pain Slim in the south, but their efforts failed.
Question: How did you come to visit Mecca?
It gave me (the Islamic Call Organization) permission to perform the Hajj, and when I visited Mecca and I saw Muslims there, whites and blacks, with no differences among them, all dressed in the same dress and with equal houses, I could not stop crying.
None of my family was with me, yet I felt that all those people around me were my family and my brothers.
This increased my determination to strive more seriously in the field of da'wah, to guide other people to this great religion, and not to keep this spiritual pleasure only for myself, and to save the rest of my brothers from the terror of the resurrection and the fire of Hell.
I decided to start my advocacy campaign in my country, Chad.
Question: What is your relationship with Islamic centers, and how did these centers develop?
After I returned from Hajj, I decided to establish Islamic centers that could provide Muslims with mosques and schools.
Praise be to God, I was able to build 12 mosques and build a school for Muslim children.
We have dug 12 wells for Muslims in the Qandi region, and I have also worked to establish an institution to train new Muslims in the da'wah.
From the beginning, my goal was to spread the religion of Islam with its teachings, ethics, and behaviors, focus on teaching the Arabic language and Islam, and hold seminars to teach the Qur’an and Sunnah and all of this has been accomplished, praise be to God.
Question: You said that the Christians are the greatest obstacles you face, so are there any other obstacles?
There are many obstacles to advocacy in southern Chad.
The main obstacle is the material, as the people there are poor and do not have the daily supply.
Many of those who have embraced Islam do not even have anything to cover their private parts with when they pray!
Likewise, the region suffers from a lack of roads, and there is no means of transportation to go to the areas of the primitive spiritists to carry out the da’wah in those villages where most of the people there are Christians.
We also suffer from a shortage of experienced preachers.
Many Muslims out there know no more than the two testimonies, unfortunately.
Compared to this, the efforts of the missionary organizations are backed by basic materials and human resources to ensure success.
The efforts of the missionaries remain the greatest obstacle that we face in the region.
When the Pope visited Qanda province at the end of his African tour, he met the missionaries there and made great plans to Christianize the region.
Thus, they sent missionary organizations from a number of European countries, as well as providing them with the necessary funds.
They also announced their intention to build a number of churches in the region. One of the Italian missionaries told me that this region will be Christian by the year 2002 AD.
Every month, they organize local festivals where they offer food, drink and help to the spiritists and invite them to convert to Christianity.
They also visit orphanages and shelters that they support financially in order to evangelize the children staying there.
How deceitful they are! They were working in the name of the Red Cross there when it was discovered that they were sterilizing (that is, making them sterile, so that they would not give birth) women by giving them drugs that they could not have children! This is one of the means aimed at reducing the number of Muslims and putting an end to Islam in Chad.
Question: What did you find in Islam?
I discovered sweetness in Islam, and no one doubts that it is a religion of justice and equality.
There is no difference between one person and another, between rich and poor, except for piety.
Everyone turns to God, and everyone is God's servants.
My advice to all Muslims: If they want Islam to prevail, Fletbawa Islam in word and deed.
This in itself will be a reason for the spread of Islam, because others do not have the good characteristics and behavior that are the reason why others are attracted to it and embrace it.
Islam prevails and there is no master above it, because it contains great treasures, lofty teachings and lessons for people, which are still hidden and must be revealed to all people.
This can be achieved if we adhere to it, follow its teachings and etiquette as indicated by the Qur’an and the hadiths of the Noble Messenger and the effects of his companions.
***

* My journey from Christianity to Islam
Islam encroachment, saying its reputation has always hesitate on the tongues of Muslims around me It was only when I began my steps to learn about religion that I realized its true meaning Islamic.
I am a girl, I was a Christian, until 15/1/2006, when, praise be to God, I embraced Islam as a religion and took His Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him, as my guardian and intercessor, and I realized that there is no god but God.
I was raised in a family Christian is not t a high amount of religiosity where my father was not an end to my mother, and like any trace of religion A person was born through a certain religion that he followed because he was taught it, and we were brought up on that, and my father was not To interfere in our decisions and in our lives, teach us the independence of thinking and decision.
It was Our teaching in the schools of nuns then your focus on the teachings of religion x - mas neighborhood was important It was very necessary for us to attend the mass on Sunday with the rest of the parish, and on Wednesday the mass Special for students. I did not mention in my life that I loved the rituals of the Mass and but be t Oadaha interest Because I was convinced that prayer was the way to get closer to God Almighty, but Inwardly, I did not feel the reverence, the manifestations of glamor and adornment, whether it was in church or Super - goers do not give a general sense of piety, health way governors are through the priest Which is to pray Tanna God through prayer, why do I need to mediation when prayer? I was young I watch as a fledgling Muslim were coming to my mother had to work at home, My pray Voraha Melt devout, although they pray alone isolated, I asked her once Do Tech 's den that God I am close to you while you are praying, I feel as if I see a light shining from your face while you are prostrating, so she answered me When you reach Tech 's den in the spirit of God is near you, despite the simplicity of the answer, but he had At the same C - cap impact Lyra and be t Ogbt touch to Maine when you hear all ears as they are in those Ar Zat " will feel that the spirit of God close to them." I grew up through that debt and remained t until it approached the limits of Olathe to Athin Uncle, where she joined the Communist Party t
Therefore, I moved away from religion completely, and my thinking about God Almighty became closer to my thinking Atheists, but I could never say for sure that there is no God, Lubbock At this spot a few Years until I left the party, and my relationship with God continued to be severed, my going to church was limited to The two holidays and people share their joys and sorrows. With the passage of time no longer feel that My faith in God is sufficient, and I do not want that truncated relationship with the Creator, something inside me He used to tell me that you should strengthen your relationship with the Creator, and the only way is to get close to religion. The Christian religion was what was available to me socially and family, of course.
But the length of this period Since I was young, awkward and suspicious questions have always been running through my mind.
Questions related to the foundation of the faith The nature of God.
Who is god?
Is he the father?
Is he the son?
Is it the soul? Jerusalem?
God is one in those three, always had this answer, but never found in me Any acceptance or conviction, how can God have a son? How can he say that God is that boy? Why Does God need a son to prove his divinity?
Why do I need as a Christian to know God only from Him? Through Christ, if he was a prophet, then in the end he is a human being like us, albeit on a higher level than Sacred, but I needed to be SPA Tta to God, His Messenger, which he eventually told His message, as is the case with the rest of the prophets, and if he is a god, how can I worship two gods and polytheist? God?
I started sailing, reading and reading, I had a feeling of anxiety, a lot of The concepts did not live up to my thinking, I did not accept them as they are, I had doubts that the Bible was them The divine word, found in the Bible many references that Christ is nothing but N My God sent a message to complement what came before him, even though most of the signals and the Bible She suggested that to me.
Matthew 11: 18 The Son of man came Lech thief Perishing John 19: 12 I spoke with some of what I have, but the Father who He sent me commanding what I should say and speak.
Matthew 5: 17 Do not think that I have come To abolish the law and the teachings of the prophets: I have not come to abolish, but to be completed.
Mark 18: 10 And he said to him, Jesus: «Why do you call me good? No Wesal h but God alone Mark 37: 9 by one of those The children in my name shall receive me, and he who receives me shall not receive me, but he who send me«.
John 3: 17 eternal life is that you may know God the truth alone, and that they may know Jesus Christ, whom you have sent.
It's like that Many, he did not claim Christ as a god, and referred to himself as the Son of Man, but came in The book is that he sought God's help from the cross, saying: My God, my God, why have you forsaken me?
It is Where did the idea of the Trinity come from, and that Christ is God!?! He is the son of God!?!
dilemma baffled me for many years.
Another thing came to my mind with this dilemma, why does God need me? Is he embodied in the character of man to descend on earth in the images of his son? Why does he need to kill his son to erase him? Humans make mistakes? Why does God need to tempt us to love and believe in Him? Isn't it enough sincerity? God is our creator? What is the purpose of the h brought us why we need to worship God and obey him just because he He sent his son to save us so that we might live without sin. Where is the divine justice in downloading any errors? others?
And if Christ died crucified, then God is dead? How to be that?
The answers were always from those I asked to prove the deity of Christ that He made miracles. He did miracles before him too!! Christ, after he died, rose from
Among the dead, this can only be done by the gods. Before him, the prophet Elijah did not die, but became pregnant
To heaven on a chariot of light according to the Old Testament!!
I didn't get an answer convince me.
The only answer that convinced me was from within, which is that the idea of redemption The Trinity was introduced into the religion at the beginning of the call in the era of Constantinople, where it was printed Bibles in their current form, in order to entice people to enter the new religion Letts Hill process It was published in countries where monotheistic religions were not known, and the idea of the Trinity was closer to People who were polytheists at that time and so was the idea of forgiveness of sins and salvation Which is also the egg behind people who live without any limitation for their inclusion in religion The new.
The other point, is the Bible the word of God? Because there are copies And it is not identical from the Bible, so my conviction is firm that it is a written book by those who were contemporaries of Christ among his messengers. I started reading a good lob researcher and not Almtlguen a way that I heard a debate of the late / Preacher Sheikh Ahmed Deedat, may God have mercy on him and forgive him with an American priest, titled Is the book Holy word of God, I began to mask I come not to take hold of the New Testament accuracy of ULC repented Holy, and I noticed also ignoring a lot of references in the Bible to the coming of Muhammad I read to Sheikh Ahmed Deedat more and more, and my convictions became firmly established met him to change.
In the same period, the attack on Islam increased as a religion that threatens stability in the world The world, and it appeared in the Muslim world and interpretations of interpretation Lire concerning the religion of Islam J was one of the The degree of hyperbole in extremism led me to research the origins and causes of religion, as to my knowledge By the Islamic religion, since I lived my life in a country with a Muslim majority, my knowledge of it was that it was a tolerant religion Calls for love and mutual affection between the people and their compassion, Faqadtna these nomads have to know religion It was close, and I found it irrelevant to what the West and some of the ultra-extremists were trying to brand with it, and I found it A religion that accommodates all, that calls for the oneness of God without any doubt or polytheism, that calls upon Muslims to Direction to the Creator and Tafwee in the shadow of His vast mercy, they do not wait for signs or sacrifices from Him To obey and submit to him.
“So as for him who repents and believes and works righteousness, That he be among the successful.” Al- Qasas 67. I automatically felt stable
in my heart and mind at once, with ease, as I found it more suitable for me as a person, more suitable For my personality, the way of prayer satisfies my desire to get closer to God, until God makes it easy for me to fast Ramadan Last year,   everyone around me thought that my fasting was more social than religious, but internally I felt Bos Q. I did not feel it before, and facilitate me during the month of Ramadan seal the Koran and he fell His words in my heart and on my mind resonated beautifully and satisfyingly, and I began to look at life in a different way. Constant satisfaction, peace and reassurance, I continued my journey in search until Christmas passed and came after it Eid al - Adha, came the three holidays (al - Fitr and Eid al - Adha and Christmas) in the comparable period, and was As a test of my conviction and stability, when Christmas came, I didn't feel any sense inside me I belong to this religion, and by Eid al-Adha, I found myself intending to fast on the day of Arafah, and to fast and give thanks By God, and on that particular day, I made the decision to declare my Islam, and I did so by the grace of God Glory be to Him, on January 15, 2006. I bear witness that there is no god but God and that Muhammad is His servant and his Messenger.
***

7 Chairman of the Committees of Africa Christianization of former Egyptian priest
Isaac Hilal Messiah
Occupation: Pastor of the Church of the Christian Example and Honorary President of Societies The salvation of Egyptian souls in Africa and Western Asia.
Born: May 3, 1953 - Minya - Republic of Egypt Arabic.
I was born in the village of Al-Bayadia, the center of Mallawi, in the governorate of Minya, to Christian parents Orthodox planted in our souls, when we were young, hatred against Islam and Muslims.
when I began to study the lives of the prophets, the intellectual struggle began within me, and my questions were causing problems in me Among the students, making the Pope (Shenouda), who took over after the death of Pope (CAIR's Q) issued A decision appointing me before the inauguration priest two years full of steamy and silence me, they were Feel Bmnasrta of Islam, even though he was scheduled not to be installation only after 9 years From the beginning of theological study.
Then I was appointed head of the Church of the Christian Example in Sohag and president Honorary Societies of Creators of Souls (which is a very strong Christian association with roots In many Arab countries, especially the Gulf countries) the Pope used to lavish money on me So as not to come back to discussing such thoughts, but with this I was keen to know the truth Islam and the Islamic light that illuminated my heart with joy in my new position did not fade, but increased, and I started My relationship with some Muslims secretly and I began to study and read about Islam.
I was asked to prepare a message Master's degree on comparative religions and supervised the thesis Bishop of Scientific Research in Egypt in one year 1975, and it took four years to prepare, and the supervisor was objecting to what was stated in the letter about The prophethood of the Messenger Muhammad -may God bless him and grant him peace- was true, his illiteracy, and the good news of Christ's coming.
And finally the message was discussed in the church now C to Lycia in Cairo and took nine hours of discussion It focused on the issue of prophecy and the Prophet - may God bless him and grant him peace - bearing in mind that the verses are explicit in Referring to his prophecy and sealing the prophecy with him. In the end, the Pope decided to withdraw the letter and not recognizing it.
I began to think deeply about Islam so that it would be my guidance With complete certainty, but I was not able to obtain Islamic books, the Pope stressed Guarding me and my private library.
And for my gift a story: On the sixth day of the eighth month of the year 1978 AD, I was going to celebrate the birth of the Virgin in Alexandria, I took a train Three o'clock and ten minutes, which moves from Assiut station heading to Cairo, and after the arrival of Train At about 9:30, I got on the bus from Ataba Station No. 64 I was heading to Abbasiya and while I was riding on the bus in my priestly clothes and a cross that weighed a quarter A kilo of pure gold and karir sticks An eleven-year-old boy came up selling pamphlets Small, so he distributed it to all the passengers except for me, and here I became obsessed with why all the passengers except I, so I waited for him until he finished distributing and collecting, so he sold what he sold and collected the rest. I said to him: “Oh! My son, why did you give everyone a bus except me?”
He said: "No, you are a priest Father."
and here I felt as if I was not worthy to carry these booklets with their small size (only those who are purified can touch it).
I urged him to sell me from them, and he said: “ No, these are Islamic books. ” And he came down, and this boy came down from The bus felt like I was hungry, and in these books I was full, as if I was thirsty, and I drank in them. I went down He ran after him, afraid of me, and I forgot who I was and ran after him until I got two books.
when I arrived To the great church in Abbasiya (Mark Cathedral) and entered the bedroom I was tired of traveling, but when I took out one of the two books It is an (Amma part) and I opened it and my eyes fell on Surat Al-Ikhlas, so it woke up my mind and shook my being.
I started I recited it until I memorized it, and I found in reading it psychological comfort, peace of mind, and spiritual happiness. I also entered Pena as a priest and called me: " Father Isaac ", I went out and I cry out On his face: (Say, He is Allah, the One) without my feeling.
On the confessional: then I went to Alexandria to celebrate the week of the Nativity of the Virgin on Sunday during the mass prayer The usual, and during the rest period, I went to the confessional to hear the confessions of the ignorant people Who believes that the priest in his hand forgiveness of sins. A woman came to me biting the fingers of remorse.
She said: “I deviated three times and I am in front of your holiness. Now I confess to you, please forgive me.” I promise you that I will never do that again.” It is customary for the priest to raise the cross in face the confessor and forgive him his sins.
And I almost raised the cross to forgive her until my mind fell on The beautiful Qur’anic phrase (Say: He is God, the One), so my tongue was unable to speak and I wept bitterly And I said: “This woman came to seek forgiveness of her sins from me, so who will forgive me my sins on the Day of Judgment and Punishment?”
Here I realized that there is a great one greater than every great one, there is no god but Him. I went right away To meet the bishop, and I said to him: “ I forgive the sins of common people, so who will forgive me my sins?”
he replied Indifferently: “The Pope.” So I asked him: “Who will forgive the Pope?” His body shivered and he stood up screaming and said: “You are a crazy priest, and the one who ordered you to be appointed is crazy, even if it is The Pope, because we told him no Lest the reinstalled corrupted people Basalamyate and the idea of pain bees."
After that, the Pope issued a decision to imprison me In the monastery (Mary Mina) in Wadi Natrun.
The chief monk prays: they took me blindfolded There, the monks received me in a strange way, in which they almost taught me all kinds of torments That I had not yet converted to Islam, each of them carrying a stick and beating me with it, saying: “ This is what It is made by the seller of his religion and his church.”
They used all methods of torture, the traces of which are still with me It is present on my body and it is the best witness to the correctness of my words, to the extent that their morals reached them It is inhuman that they used to insert a broomstick into my anus every day seven times at the appointed times. The monks prayed for ninety-seven days, and they commanded me to tend the pigs.
And after three months They took me to a great religious monks to disciplinary and provide advice to me, he said: " O my son.. The God does not waste the reward of the best deed, be patient and seek reward. And whoever fears Allah, He will make for him a way out and provide for him From where it does not count.”
I said to myself, this is not from the Bible, nor from sayings saints.
I was still in amazement because of this talk until I saw it make me more stunned than stunned By saying: “Oh my son, my advice to you is to keep secret until the truth is revealed, no matter how long it takes.” See What does this mean when he is the chief of the monks.
It didn't take long for me to understand the interpretation of this Awkward speech.
It entered it morning to wake him Vtokh t open the door, entered Vdfth And the great surprise that was the light of my guidance to this true religion was the religion of monotheism When I saw an old man with a white beard and he was in his sixty-fifth year And if he is standing, he prays the Muslim prayer (Fajr prayer).
Characterize rate in front of this scene where I am I see, but I realized quickly when I was afraid to see him Ahh d of monks, closed the door. After that, he came to me and said: “ Oh my son, protect me, may God protect you.”
I'm 23 years ago on This is the food of the Qur’an and my loneliness is the unity of the Most Merciful and Munis, I miss the worship of the One, the Supreme. The right is right to follow.
A few days later, the Pope ordered me to return to my church After my transfer from Sohag to Assiut, but the things that happened with Surat Al-Ikhlas and the Confession Chair The monk adhering Bisalamh made myself a great impact, but what do I do and I m besieged from Parents and relatives and forbidden to leave the church by order of Shenouda.
Journey Missionary: A year later, a letter came to me and deposited the file for Islamic declaration in the Directorate Eastern Security c. m. A commands me to go as the head of the committee to leave for Sudan on a trip Christian missionaries, so we went to Sudan on the first of September 1979 AD, and we only sat there for three months Papal instructions that everyone who is evangelized by the committee shall receive an amount of 35,000 Egyptian pounds In contrast to the in-kind aid, it was the outcome of those who were deceived by the committee under the pressure of need And the deprivation of thirty-five Sudanese from the Wau region in southern Sudan.
And after I handed them over The funds of the papal grant contacted the Pope from the Diocese of Omdurman, and he said: “Take them to see.” Christian holy sites in Egypt (monasteries)” and they were expelled from Sudan on the basis of contract workers To work in monasteries to graze camels, sheep and pigs, and fictitious contracts were made so that a committee could Christianization of their expulsion to Egypt.
After the end of the trip and during our return to the ship (Marina) In the Nile I inspected the new converts, and when I opened the door of cabin 14 with the key for the crew working on the ship, I was surprised that the new convert was Abdul-Masih, and his name was Muhammad Adam praying the Muslims’ prayer.
I talked to him and found him sticking to his faith He was not tempted by money nor affected by the fleeting luster of the world.
I got out of it and then About an hour I sent one of the missionaries to him, and he came to me in ward No. 3, and after the missionary left I said to him: “ Oh, servant of Christ, why do you pray the Muslims’ prayer after your victory? ” He said: “ I have sold to you My body with your money, as for my heart, my soul, and my mind, I belong to God, the One, the Omnipotent. I do not sell them for treasures. This world and I bear witness before you that there is no god but God and that Muhammad is the Messenger of God.”
distance These events that illuminated the path of faith for me and led me to convert to the Islamic religion, I found difficulties Many in declaring my Islam because I am a great priest and head of the Christianization committee in Africa They tried to prevent it in every way because it is a big scandal for them. I went to more than one security directorate for months I became a Muslim and out of fear for national unity, the Sharqiya Directorate brought me a team of priests. And the metropolitans to sit with me and it is the one followed in Egypt for everyone who wants to convert to Islam.
The committee threatened me Instructed by 4 priests and 3 metropolitans that they will take all my money and movable property And portable and located in the National Bank of Egypt, Sohag and Assiut branch, which was estimated About 4 million Egyptian pounds, three gold shops and a gold-manufacturing workshop in the Jewish seas And a building consisting of eleven floors, No. 499, Port Said Street, Cairo, so I gave it up to them All of them, nothing can replace the moment of regret that I felt while I was in the confessional.
Then I could The church was hostile, and I wasted my blood, so I was exposed to three assassination attempts by my brother and my cousins, so they rose up They shot me in Cairo and hit me in my left kidney, which was removed in 7/1/1987 in Qasr Al-Aini Hospital, and the accident was recorded in the record No. 1762/1986 at the Qasr Department Nile, Cairo Security Directorate on 11/11/1986 AD.
I have one kidney and it is the right one And there is a narrowing of the ureter after the inflation that happened to it by the power of the Creator, who made it instead of two kidneys.
But for the difficult circumstances I went through after the church stripped me of everything And the medical reports that I need a plastic surgery of the kidney pelvis and an expansion of the ureter.
And because I don't have the big costs, I've had more than fifteen surgeries, including them Prostate and not one of them succeeded because it is not the operation to be performed according to reports I carry, well m the science Basalama My parents committed suicide by Vohrka themselves and God Helper.
***

8 Ibrahim Khalil Vlobos
Professor of Egyptian Theology Previous
About: Master of Divinity from the University of Prince Tun American.
Of his books (Muhammad in the Torah, the Bible and the Koran) and (Christ man is no god) And (Islam in the heavenly books), (Know your enemy Israel), and (Orientalism and evangelism and their connection world imperialism) and (missionaries and orientalists in the Arab-Islamic world). has He was a pastor of the Evangelical Church, and a professor of theology, and a large number of people converted to Islam at his hands.
His response free mind: tell us Haj Ibrahim about his journey to Islam, he says: "In a missionary conference was invited to speak, Votalt speak in repeating all saved against the slanders against Islam, and after I finished my speech, I began to ask myself: Why do I say this when I know that I am liar?! And I asked permission before the conference ended, and I went out alone, heading to my house, I was shaken by Deep down, very distressed, and at home I spent the whole night alone in the library reading the Qur'an, She stood for a long d verse If We had sent down this Qur'an to a mountain that you would have seen humbled and ripped apart from the fear of God, and that Proverbs we give to people, so that they may think about it.
And in that Tonight made the decision of my life Voslmt, then joined all my children, and was the most enthusiastic My eldest son (Osama) is a Doctor of Philosophy and a Professor of Psychology at the University of The Sorbonne". And with their conversion to Islam, the houses of Islam increased one by one.
His story: Professor The former College of Evangelical Theology (Ibrahim Khalil Flobos) is one of the millions who They submitted to what they found their forefathers upon from other than the sons of Islam.
Growing up in the church...
and live up in Theology schools.
It occupied a prominent position in the Christianization ladder.
And with the fingers of his hands a line of juice His long experience, several hundreds of pages, is a master's thesis under the title: (How do we destroy Islam? Muslims)?!. Theology was (Vlobos) specialized Unequaled.. And in binoculars (Al- Nasout) was the son of the Evangelical Church.. The American wanders arrogantly.
For reasons of strength The fun and protection available.
What it was (Abraham) assesses the scholars of Al - Azhar, has u p understanding Live hard, no weight or respect! But the intifada of falsehood suddenly subsided.
And the delusions of the evangelical distortion and the biblical falsification broke out unexpectedly.. and fell so That he overlaid the illusion, and insight instinct was opened by Ibrahim Khalil Vlobos it has a line thresholds The fortieth day of the twenty-fifth of December 1959 new birth.
With Mr. Ibrahim Khalil Ahmed...a preacher today was this meeting..
And through the corridors of delusion and falsehood towards a world Truth, guidance and light was this dialogue.
How was the trip guidance I brought you the shore of faith and Islam, and where was the beginning?
In the city Alexandria, and on the thirteenth of January 1919, my birth, a committed Christian upbringing arose I was educated in the American missionary schools, and I coincidentally reached the school (culture) stage with The outbreak of World War II, and the city of Alexandria was exposed to the horrors of the bombing of aircraft..
So we had to immigrate to Assiut, where she resumed internal education in her college and got a degree Diploma in 41/1942 will Raan what opened up in front of me Q but work falt done fami American Watt From 42 to 1944 AD.
What is the nature of this work and how did you get it?
The American forces at that time had chemical laboratories to analyze the metallic minerals that Constitute its eateth aircraft that fall in order to know their structures and qualities, and by virtue of my culture in College as Aot and enable the English and the Americans because they care about the attention I am an adult with graduates and assimilate them into their companies. I spent two years in this job. But The news of war and calamities prompted me to look at the world more deeply, which led me to turn to A call to peace and to the Church.
Who was watching my desires and fueling my trends.. I joined a college Theology in 1945 AD and I spent three years there. What are the guidelines for curriculum College, and where is the location of Islam in it? For the first eight months we were studying studies theory..
The professor presents the lecture in the form of main points, and we have to complete the research from The library.
And we had to study the three languages: Greek, Aramaic, and Hebrew, in addition Arabic as a base and English as a second language.
Then we studied the premises of the covenant The old and the new, interpretations and explanations and the history of the church, then the history of the Christian movement And their relationship with Muslims, and here we begin the study of the Koran RIM and the hadith, and heading To focus on the sects that departed from Islam, such as the Ismailis and the Alawites, The Qadianis, the Baha'is... Of course, the care for the students was intense, and it suffices to mention that we We were about 12 students, and we were entrusted with 12 American and 7 Egyptian teachers.
These studies are about Islam and the difference. Was it just for scientific research or was it? Another goal was behind her?
In fact, we based our conversations on these studies The future is with Muslims and we use our knowledge to fight the Qur’an with the Qur’an… and Islam with points Black in the history of Muslims! We used to argue with the Azharites and the sons of Islam with the Qur’an to seduce them. So we use truncated verses that move away from the context of the text and serve our goals with this fallacy, and there are books We have on this subject, the most important of which is the book “Al-Hedaya” of 4 parts and “The Source of Islam” in addition To our assistance and benefit from the writings of Orientalist agents such as Taha Hussein, who benefited The church from his book (pre-Islamic poetry) one hundred percent, and he was students of the Faculty of Theology They consider it one of the basic books for teaching Islam! And on this approach it was My master's thesis is entitled (How to destroy Islam with Muslims) in the year 52, which I spent 4 Years of preparing it through the practical practice of preaching and evangelizing among Muslims from afar I graduated in 48. How if the coup happened in you... and when tended to convert to Islam? I had just mentioned receipts and tours under the banner of the missionary movement America, and through long friction, and after direct examination of their secrets, it was confirmed To me that the missionaries in Egypt did not come to spread religion, but to support colonialism and spy on them country! And how? Many evidence, in any matter of issues, if The country was preparing for an uprising against oppression. The Church was the first to realize this, because the Copt and the Muslim live on one land, and on the day the Muslim groans, the Christian soon hears his groans. He sends it to us for us to analyze and translate it in turn. On the other hand, the parishioners of the church in The armed forces are a direct tool for transmitting military information and secrets, and through centers The Christianization of America, which enjoys American care and protection, was conducting a war Espionage, and you should know here that the Christian in Egypt has two nationalities and two affiliations: his belonging to the homeland He was born in it, and it is a civil affiliation expressed by his Egyptian nationality, and a stronger religious affiliation that it represents Christian nationality.
He feels in Europe and in America a fortress and in the first place, while Christians in Egypt feel that they are strangers! Just like the Israeli affiliation, which is considered his affiliation In spirit, he belongs to the land of Jerusalem, religious affiliation, and belonging to the homeland in which he was born Civilian only! Therefore, the plan of the missionaries and the church was based on making Egypt revolve in the orbit of colonialism You can't live far from him, which made me feel my Egypt and feel that these They are strangers to me, and my Muslim neighbor is indeed closer to me than they are… So I began to forgive.. sorry i say I am tolerant, and I mean that I read the Qur’an in a way different from what I used to read before and in the month of June Approximately in 1955 AD, I listened to the words of God Almighty (Say, it was revealed to me that a group of Jinn listened They said: We heard a wonderful Qur’an that guides to righteousness, so we believed in it..) This noble verse is from The strange thing is that it was firmly established in the heart, and when I returned home, I hurried to the Qur’an and held it while I was in Surprised by this surah, how? God Almighty says: (If We had sent down this Qur’an, On a mountain, I saw him humbled and split apart from the fear of God. Ibrahim Khalil who was Until recently, Islam has fought and established arguments from the Qur’an and Sunnah, and from the sects outside of it Islam for the war of Islam... turns into a gentle person who deals with the Holy Quran with reverence and reverence … It is as if my eyes had a mist removed from them, and my sight had become iron... to see what is not seen... and to feel the radiances. Allah, the Most High, is a light shining between the lines, which made me focus on reading the Book of Allah from His verse: (Those who follow the Messenger, the unlettered Prophet, whom they find written in the Torah And the Gospel) and in Surat Al-Saff: (And bringing good tidings of a Messenger to come after me, whose name is Ahmad) So the Qur’an The Holy One confirms that there are predictions in the Torah and the Bible about the Prophet Muhammad. And from here it started For several years, studying these predictions and finding them to be a truth that has not been touched by change and change, because the built Israel thought that it would not depart from their circle.. For example, it came in (Deuteronomy) It is the fifth book of the books of the Torah (I will raise up for them a prophet from among their brothers like you, and make My words are in his mouth, and he will speak to them all that I command him) I stopped first at the word (their brothers) and asked: Do you mean here from the children of Israel? If it was also said to (of themselves) Having said (of among their brothers) so what is meant by it is cousins, in the book of Deuteronomy chapter 2, number 4, God says: The prophet Moses, peace be upon him: (You Maron star of your brethren the children of Esau....) And (Esau) This What we say about him in Islam (Al-Eis)   is the brother of Jacob, peace be upon him, so his sons are sons Uncle of the children of Israel, yet he said  (your brothers), as well as the sons of (Isaac) and sons. Ishmael) are cousins, because Isaac, (brother) (Ismail) peace be upon them and from (Isaac) the dynasty of the Children of Israel, and from (Ismail) was (Kedar) and from his lineage was our master Muhammad peace be upon him, and this branch, which wanted the sons of S. Rael confirmed by dropping a The Torah when it said (from among their brothers), meaning from their cousins.
and then stopped When the word (like you) and placed the three prophets: Moses, Jesus, and Muhammad, prayers be upon them. Peace be upon the interviewer, and I found that Jesus, peace be upon him, is completely different, except from Moses and Muhammad Both of them, peace and blessings be upon them, according to the Christian belief itself, which we reject of course, is The incarnate God, and He is the true Son of God, and He is the second Person in the Trinity, and He is the One who He died on the Cross... As for Moses, peace be upon him was the slave of God, Moses was a man, and was A prophet, and died a natural death and was buried in the tomb just like any other people as well as our master race and for God Muhammad peace be upon him, and if Valtmathl but applies to Muhammad peace be upon him, while Make sure contrary between Christ and Moses, peace be upon them, and according to the doctrine of Christianity itself! So if we move on to the rest of the phrase: (And I will put my words in his mouth...) then we will discuss the life of Muhammad -may God’s prayers and peace be upon him-and we found him illiterate, neither reading nor writing, then soon he spoke. With the Holy Qur’an, the miracle suddenly occurred on the day he reached forty.
And if we go back to another prophecy in The Torah, the book of Isaiah, chapter 79, says: “ Or the Book is lifted up for him who does not know how to read nor Writing and telling him to read, he says what I am a reader....) We would have found a perfect match between these two The two prophecies and the incident of the revelation of Gabriel to the Messenger of God in the Cave of Hira, and the revelation of the verses The first five of Surat Al-Alaq.
This is about the Torah, so what about the Bible, and you are the one who? You owe it?
If we exclude the clear and explicit prophecies of Barnabas about the mission of Muhammad Peace be upon him by name, and that the lack of recognition of the Church of this Gospel originally, the Jesus, peace be upon him, foretold nine prophecies in the Gospel of John, and (the Paraclete) who preached it John many times... This word has five meanings: the comforter, the intercessor, the advocate, And Mohammed, and Mahmoud, and any of these meanings apply to our Lord the Messenger of Allah peace be upon him, fully applicable is the comforter Muwasi of the group that on faith and on the right after Losing and falling, and he is the advocate and defender of Jesus, son of Mary, peace be upon him, and all The prophets and messengers after the Jews and Christians distorted their image and distorted what they brought, which is Islam..
That is why it came in the Gospel of John chapter 14, verse 16 and 17 (I pray to God to give you another Comforter, that the Spirit of truth may abide with you forever.)
And he said in another prophecy, chapter 16, verse 13 14 (But when He, the Spirit came right he will guide you into all truth because he does not speak of himself, but whatever he hears he speaks.
And tell you things coming, I shall glorify me) This confirms the words of God, Blessed and Exalted be He, says: (Say, “I am only a human being like you.” It is revealed to me that your God is one God He hopes to meet his Lord, so let him do righteous work and not associate anyone in the worship of his Lord.
How The moment your ad to Islam and how it was the beginning of a new life in Rehab guidance and right after it reached the certainty and Telmust facts in my hand I had to talk to the people closest to my wife, but talk leaking its way to the consignment, unfortunately, and soon They caught me and took me to the hospital under strict supervision, claiming that I was mentally unstable! and for four I lived months after the very severe suffering, Vvrkoa between me and my wife and my children, and confiscated my library And it included the mothers of books and encyclopedias... even my name as a member of the Assiut Council, and in a conference (Synod) write - off, and lost my Master of the Faculty as the bearer of Theology... It is a strange irony The British at this time had removed King Talal from the throne of Jordan on charges of insanity, so I was afraid that the same thing would happen to me... So I remained calm and patient and held out until I was fired Released, I resigned from religious service and went to work for an American hardware company Office yeh but censorship there were too violent, the Church does not leave one of her children He goes out on her and delivers, either they kill him or plot plots against him to destroy his life. and in By contrast the Muslim community at the time did not able to help me... The era of the fifties And the sixties, as you know, were the liquidation of the Muslim Brotherhood, and it was affiliation to Islam and defense About him at that time does not mean anything but loss! So I had to fight as hard as I could, so I started Business, and inch at Mec Heck rushed commercially once completed, the telegraphy to (d. John Thomson) head of the American mission at the time, and the date was the twenty-fifth of December 1959 which approves Christmas, and the text of the telegram: (believed in the One God, and by Muhammad a prophet and a messenger), but the official declaration of my conversion to Islam was supposed to according to the Legal procedures to meet with a committee Of the nationality of which I am for my review and discussion.
And at a time when all European and American companies refused to deal with me, it was formed The committee concerned is made up of seven priests with a doctorate degree.
They spoke to me with more threats and threats From my discussion!
Indeed, I was evicted from my apartment because I was two or three months late for my payment Rent continued T. Church Teds Ali intrigues wherever they went.. And the reasons for my trade were cut off.. but I went on the right that I embraced... Until God decreed that my news would reach the Minister of Awqaf At that time Abdullah Taima, who summoned me to meet him and asked me to attend Professor Al-Ghazali Contributing to Islamic work as Secretary of the Committee of Experts in the Supreme Council for Islamic Affairs I was very happy at first, but the atmosphere in which I moved was -unfortunately- poisonous, as young people are trained in espionage instead of turning to science!
and the staff They are busy with the instructions of (the youth organization) about all their job duties and was spying on the employees, the directors, and the undersecretaries of the ministry... so that the governor could catch all of them Iron hand!
And for you I left all my things organized in my desk drawer to find them on the second day Scattered!
On this image of God Almighty days ago and wanted to come d. Muhammad Al - Bahi Minister of Awqaf after Taima Al-Jarf.
Dr. was. El-Bahi had a disciplined German upbringing, But Tawfiq Owaidah, Secretary of the Supreme Council for Islamic Affairs and one of the second-ranking officers Revolution repel Z to him..
The event that called me d. El-Bahi one day after my book was published: (Orientalists and missionaries in the Arab and Muslim world) Ooh to be mobbed in the... Fteramy The news to Tawfiq Aweidah and I think I am from the camp d. Al-Bahi and Professor Al-Ghazali.. and I found Suddenly I receive insult from his office manager, please, the judge, and he says to me: I would like to The Ministry that protects you!
I came out with tears in my eyes, and I found them confiscating my private books from my office, and they left me nothing but a simple thing, which I carried and returned to the Ministry.. There I worked as a writer mediated ward!!
The day I retired was 12/1/1979, when I reached sixty. And from that day Ibrahim Khalil began to assume his position as an Islamic preacher, and he was the first to help me By God that I met with Dr. Jamil Ghazi -Allah 's mercy- by 13 priests in Sudan An open debate ended with all of them embracing Islam, and these were the cause of goodness and guidance for the West Sudan, where thousands of pagans and others entered the religion of God at their hands.
In conclusion, we thank you and pray to the Lord to take sincere hands to what is good for the nation of Islam, and may God reward you with good, and may God’s peace, mercy and blessings be upon you.
***

9 Joseph E. citys American former pastor my beginning with Islam:
My name is "Yusuf " Estes after Islam, and it was before Islam “Joseph” Edward Estes, and she was born into a strong Christian family Commitment to Christianity Live in the Midwest of America, our parents and grandparents were not built Not only churches and schools, but also devoted themselves to the service of Christianity, began with ecclesiastical study or Theology When I discovered that I did not know much about my Christian religion, I began to ask questions Without finding suitable answers for her, I studied Christianity until I became a priest and one of the preachers Christianity, and so was my father, and in addition to that, we were engaged in trade in systems Musicals and selling them to churches, and I hate Islam and Muslims, as the distorted image Which I received in my mind and Thighs from touch to Maine because they are people and pagans do not believe in God and worship A black box in the desert and that they are barbarians and terrorists who kill those who violate their belief It did not stop research in the Christian religion at all and studied Hindu Yeh Judaism, Buddhism, and for the next 30 years, my father and I worked together on business. We had many entertainment programs and attractive shows, and we played the piano and the keyboard in Texas and A are both Florida, and I made many millions of dollars in those years, but I I have not found peace of mind that can only be achieved by knowing the truth and finding the right path for redemption.
I would Tnasirh: My story with Islam is not the story of someone who gave me a Quran or Islamic books and read and entered only Islam, but I was an enemy of Las L in the past, and did not Otawan for the publication of Christianity, and when I met the person who invited me to Las L, I you Keen to include him in Christianity and not the other way around.
It was in 1991, when he started My father did a business with a man from Egypt and he asked me to meet him, this idea came to me and I imagined The pyramids, the Sphinx, the Nile River and all of that, so I rejoiced in myself and said: We will expand in Our trade becomes an international trade that extends to the land of that huge I mean (Sphinx)!
Then he said My father: But I want to tell you that this man who will come to us is a Muslim and he is a businessman.
I said annoyed: Muslim!! No.. I will not meet with him. My father said: You must meet him. I said: No, never.
I couldn't believe.. Muslim!!
I mentioned dad What we heard about these Muslim people.
And they worship a black box in the desert of Mecca I ULC game did not want to meet this man 's pain ladder, and my father insisted that I meet, and reassured me It is a very nice person, so Estes blamed and agreed to meet him.
However, when he came to the meeting, He wore a hat cross and wearing T contract in which prayed for and hung a large cross in my belt, and held With a copy of the Bible in my hand and I came to the meeting table with this picture, but when I saw it confused..
Can not be a Muslim meant that we want to meet him, I expect a man Wears the mantle of a great uncle and wearing a great nation it was not on his head Any "bald" hair... and he started to greet us and shook hands, all of that didn't mean anything to me, and my picture is still. They say they are terrorists. Where we talked about his religion and attacked Islam and Muslims According to the picture Almh Ohh that I had, and I was very calm and sucked spirited and impulsive Berodth.
Then I asked him: Do you believe in Allah? He said: Yes... Then I said what about Ibrahim, do you believe in him? And how he tried to sacrifice his son to God? He said: Yes... I said to myself: This is Well, it will be easier than I thought.
Then we went to tea in a small shop, And speaking of my favorite topic: Beliefs.
While we were sitting in that little café For hours we talked and most of the talk was mine, and I found him very sweet, quiet and shy, He listened attentively to every word and never interrupted me.
And one day, Muhammed Abd Rahman this friend of ours is about to leave the house that he shared with a friend of his, and he wanted to To live in the mosque for some time, I told my father if we could invite Muhammad to go to Our big house is in the town and he stays there with us..
Then my father invited him to stay with us in the house, The house was Ahoina I and my wife and my father then came Sucking Rey and also hosted another priest But he follows the Catholic doctrine, So the five of us became.. four Christian scholars and preachers. And a common Egyptian Muslim..
My father and I are Protestant Christians and the other priest I am a Catholic in the denomination, and my wife was of a fanatical denomination that has a side of Zionism, and for your information My father read the Bible from a young age and became a calling and vaccinia SA recognized in the Church, and bows o Catholic has 12 years experience in his call on the American continents Tin and my wife was following The Boringian sect, which has Zionist tendencies, and I myself studied the Bible and Christian sects I chose some of them during my life and finished my Ph.D. in sciences Christian theology. So I moved to live with us, and I had a lot of missionaries In the state of Tex S, I knew one of them was sick in Almst healed, and after he recovered his call M Kot in our house, too, and during the trip to the House I spoke with this priest for some Concepts and beliefs in Islam, and I was astonished when he told me that Catholic priests Studying Islam, and obtain the degree of your father sometimes Torah. distance Settling in at home We all gather around the table after dinner every night to discuss Religion, and it was, however, each of us a copy gospel is different from the other, and had my wife 's Gospel "copy Jimmy Zogart for modern religious man"
And the funny thing is that this Jimmy Sugart when the Sheikh looked at himه Muslim Ahmed Deedat in front of people said: a Na I am not a scientist gospel!!
How does a man write? He himself fully Ingela not a scientist Gospel Wei d is that it has from God?!!
was The priest, of course, has the Catholic Bible as well as 7 other books of the Bible Protestant.
At that time, my father had the King James Version and I had a copy Rivazd Edition (references and written again), which says: The King James Version Lots of mistakes and big scams!! As the Christians, when they saw the many errors in Nes He King James had to write it again and correct what they saw from the big mistakes, so Judges Lina most of the time in determining the version most of the health of these different Gospels, and focused Our efforts to persuade Muhammad to become a Christian.
We Christians were at home, each carrying a copy Different from the Bible, and we discuss the differences in the Christian belief and in the Gospels Different on a round table, and touch did not sit with us and marvel at the differences in our Gospels.. On the other hand was a Catholic priest, has a reaction from but six objections and contradictions.
With his Catholic faith and doctrine, although he has been calling for this religion and doctrine for 12 years But he did not firmly believe that it is a correct belief and contradicts important matters of belief.
And my father believed that this gospel was written by people and is not a revelation from God, but they are They wrote it and thought it was alive.
And my wife thinks that there are many errors in her Bible, but she used to see The origin is that it is from the Lord.
As for me, there were things in the Bible that I did not believe Because I saw many contradictions in it, one of those things I used to ask myself and others: How can the Lord be one and three at the same time! I asked the Rev. S. world - renowned for So Ojabona very silly answers can not be sane to allocating Dgaha, and I told them: How can I To be an advocate of Christianity and to teach people that the Lord is one person and three persons at the same time, and I am not convinced of that, so how can I convince others of Him?
Some of them said to me: Don't show this The matter and do not explain it, tell people: This is a mysterious matter and it must be believed. Some of them said to me: You can explain that like an apple, it has a peel on the outside and a pulp on the inside as well The cores are inside of it, so I said to them: This cannot be an example of God, because there is more in an apple Of grain nuclei fast multiplicity of gods, and so could be where Dodd Vtaatadd gods, may be It stinks and I don't want a stinky God.
Some of them said: It is like an egg in which there is a peel and a yolk and white, so I said: It is not correct for this to be an example of God, for an egg may contain more than yolk. Vtaatadd gods, may be rotten, and I do not want to worship the Lord antenna.
Some of them said: Like a man and a woman and the son of them, then tell t him: may carry women and multiple gods, may get Divorce, so the gods will separate, and one of them may die, and I do not want a usury like this.
Me since I was As a Christian, a priest and an advocate of Christianity, I could not be convinced of the Trinity issue, and I did not find anyone who He can convince a sane person with it.
One Qur'an and several Gospels: I remember Later, I asked Muhammad: How many copies of the Qur’an appeared over the years 1400 years? past?
Told me that there is not only sucking newspapers and one, and it has never changed, and assured me that Take a pillar may be saved in the release of hundreds of thousands of people, even looked over the centuries it found that Millions have memorized it completely and taught it to those who came after them.
This did not seem possible to me... How can this Bible be preserved and easy for everyone to read and know its meanings?!!
ـ We had an impartial dialogue and we agreed that what we are convinced of, we will owe it and we will embrace it later.
This is how we started the conversation with him, and perhaps what impressed me during the conversation was that Muhammad was not exposed To insult or attack our beliefs or our Bible and our people and everyone remained comfortable for his speech. In general... when we were sitting in our house, the four religious Christians with The Egyptian Muslim (Muhammad) and we discuss issues of belief, we are keen to invite this Muslim to Christianity in many ways.
His answer was specific by saying: I am ready to follow your religion if it is You have something better in your religion than what I have in my religion.
We said: Of course we have.
The Muslim said: I am ready if you prove it to me with proof and evidence.
I told him: Our religion is not linked to evidence, reasoning and rationality.
It's something we take for granted, and it's Just pure belief! How do we prove it to you with proof and evidence?!.. The Muslim said: But Islam Religion is belief, proof, evidence, reason, and revelation from heaven. I said to him: If you have credit On the side of the proof and reasoning, I love that as stating that you learn this and I know you.
Then, when we touched on the issue of triangulation.
Each of us read what was in his copy and did not find anything Obviously... We asked our brother (Mohammed): What is your belief in the Lord in Islam?
He said: (Say God is one. God the Eternal. He was not born and was not born. And there was no one comparable to him), he followed In Arabic, then he translated for us its meanings.
It was as if his voice when he recited it in Arabic entered my heart at that time, as if his voice still resonated in my ears and I still remember it.
As for its meaning, there is no clearer It is neither better, nor stronger, nor more concise, nor more comprehensive than it at all.
This was like a surprise It is strong for us... despite the delusions and contradictions we used to live in in this regard and others.
And when I wanted to invite him to Christianity, he said to me calmly and wisely, if he proves to me that Christianity is More right than Islam, I will follow you to your religion that you are calling to, so I said to him, “We agree.” Then Muhammad began: Where are you? Evidence that the priority of your religion and righteousness, I said: We do not believe the evidence, but Balah SAS and feelings, and we seek our religion and what the Gospels talk about, Muhammad said, “It is not enough for it to be Belief with feelings and feelings and rely on our knowledge, but Islam contains evidence Feelings and miracles, which prove that the religion with God is Islam, so Joseph asked for these evidences From Muhammad, which proves the validity of the Islamic religion, Muhammad said that the first of these evidences is a book Allah, Glory be to Him, is the Noble Qur’an, which has not been altered or distorted since its revelation Our Master Muhammad - may God bless him and grant him peace - nearly 1400 years ago, and this Qur’an is memorized by many People, as nearly 12 million Muslims memorize this book, and there is no book in the world On the face of the earth people memorize it as Muslims memorize the Holy Qur’an from its beginning to the last. " I mentioned we went to him and I privates " (Sura Stone verse: 9). This evidence is sufficient to prove that religion is with God
Islam.
Miracles of the Qur'an: From then on, I began searching for sufficient evidence, Which prove that Islam is the true religion, for a period of three months, a continuous search.
distance This period I found in the Bible that the correct belief to which our master Jesus belongs The population L is the unification and I did not find it that God three as they claim, and found that Issa Abdullah and His Messenger, and not a god, like all the prophets, he came calling for the unification of God Almighty Almighty, and that the heavenly religions did not differ about the Essence of God Almighty, and all of them call for Fixed belief that there is no god but God, including religion x - mas neighborhood before it blasphemed Falsehood, and I knew that Islam came to seal and complete the heavenly messages and to expel people from The life of polytheism to monotheism and belief in God Almighty, and that my entry into Islam will be To complete my belief that the Christian religion calls for belief in God alone, and that Jesus is Abdullah and His Messenger, and whoever does not believe in that is not a Muslim.
Then I found that God Glory be to Him, the Most High, has challenged the infidels with the Holy Qur’an to bring the like of it, or to produce three verses like it Surat Al-Kawthar, they were unable to do so.
“ And if you are in doubt about what We have sent down to Our servant, so bring a surah like it. ” (Surat Al-Baqarah verse 23)
Also Among the miracles that I have seen, which prove that the religion with God is Islam, the future predictions Which was prophesied by the Holy Qur’an, such as: “Pa. (1) The Romans (2) were defeated in the lowest the earth, and they, after their conquest, will be victorious (3).” (The first surah rum(.
This is what was actually achieved later on, and other things mentioned in the Holy Qur’an such as Surat Al-Zalzalah talks about the earthquake, which may occur in any area, as well as the arrival of man to Space with knowledge, and this is an interpretation of the meaning of the verse that says: “ Oh, Jinn! And men, if you are able to pass from the diameters of the heavens And the earth, so pass, you will not be enforced except with authority. ” (Surat Ar-Rahman, Verse 33)
And this authority is the knowledge with which man penetrated space, so this is a true vision of the Qur’an Karim.
Also from the miracles that left an impression on me (Al-Alaqah), which God mentioned Take the Corner Karim, which the Canadian world and clarified (Cosmr) said, that the relationship is Related to the mother's womb, after the sperms in the womb turn into a suspended blood color.
This is indeed what the ful pillar of decent before scientists discovered embryos in The modern era, This is a statement for the infidels and atheists.
After all this research, which lasted for three months, he spent it With us, Muhammad under one roof, because of that he gained the love of many, and when I saw him prostrating to God He puts his forehead on the floor, I know that's unusual.
Mohammed angels: Yusuf EST Q talks about his friend and says: that such a man (Muhammad) lacks wings and become Angels fly them, and after what I knew what I knew of it, and one day request to my friend The priest from Muhammad, is it possible for us to go with him to the mosque, to learn more about worship Muslims and their prayers, so we saw the worshipers come to the mosque to pray and then leave... I said: they left? Without any speeches or singing? He said: in order to... Days passed and the priest asked Muhammad, He escorted him to the mosque again, but this time they were late until dark.. We worried each other Thing what happened to them? Finally they arrived, and when I opened the door, I knew Muhammad at once.
I said who is this?
Someone is wearing a white dress and a hoodie and waits a minute!
This was my priest!!!
I told him, do you become a Muslim, he said: Yes, I've erosion today a Muslim!, I was amazed..
How did this beat me? to Islam..
Then I went upstairs to think things through a bit, and started talking to my wife On the subject, she said to me: I think I will not continue my relationship with you for long.
I said to her: Why? Do you think I will surrender?
She said: No.
But because I'm the one who will recognize!
I told her: I also really want to convert to Islam.
He said: I went out the door of the house and fell on the ground Prostrating towards the direction and I said: O Lord... a Hdna.
I went down, and woke Muhammad up, And she asked him to come to the discussion of it with me... We walked and talked all night, and it's time Fajr prayer... Then I realized that the truth had finally come, and the opportunity was ready for me... Dawn call, then I lay down on a wooden plank and put my head on the ground, and I asked my God if there was to guide me... After a while I raised my head up and did not notice anything, nor did I see birds or Angels descend from heaven, and I did not hear voices or music, nor did I see lights... I realized that It is now opportune and appropriate time, in order to stop deceiving the same CNN, and that it should He became a straight Muslim... Now I know what to do... And at eleven In the morning I stood between two witnesses: the former priest, who was formerly known as the Father (Peter Jacob). and Muhammad Abd al- Rahman, and I announced my testimony, and after a few moments my wife announced her conversion to Islam after what I heard I'm Islamic... My father was more conservative on the subject, and waited months before he spoke With the two testimonies... The Sheikh says: I see that all of our Islam was thanks to God and then by example The good is in that Muslim who was good in calling and before that was good dealing, and as it is said We have: Don't tell me... But show me. We surrendered at once!!:
We entered Three religious leaders from three different sects, we entered Islam at once, and followed a path Quite the opposite of what we thought... And it did not end there, but in the same year Student entered the seminary of the Institute christened «teensy "called «Joe " entered in Islam after reading Quran... It did not stop at this point, but I saw a lot of bishops and priest Osh, And the leaders of other religions enter Islam and leave their previous beliefs.
Isn't that The biggest evidence for the validity of Islam, and its being the true religion?!! After he was just thinking about our entry Islam, is not only an improbable matter, it is in any way unimaginable conditions.
All these previous indications that the religion with God is Islam, made me return to Islam The straight path, which God created us on since our birth from the wombs of our mothers, because the human He was born according to the natural instinct “Tawheed ” and his family were Jews or Christians, and he was not an individual Islamic, but rather It is a collective Islam for me and the whole family through a short period that an Egyptian Muslim spent with our family In our house we discovered from his presence and mushy Ge his life and his livelihood and his regime and through our discussion of his There are new things to us that we did not know about Muslims and we do not have as Christians.
Safer My father after he adhered to the church and used to invite people to it, then my wife and children converted to Islam. Praise be to God who made us Muslims. Praise be to God, who guided us to Islam and made us from the nation of Muhammad Good people.
My heart is attached to the love of Islam, the love of oneness, and the belief in God Almighty. And I became more jealous of the Islamic religion than I was before about Christianity, and I began a journey Calling to Islam and presenting the pure image, which I knew about the Islamic religion, which is A religion of tolerance and manners, and a religion of kindness and mercy.
I will suggest to those who want to know the truth to follow nine steps to purify the mind:
First: Completely purifying the mind, heart and soul.
Second: expelled all of what is going on yourselves honors g and clamping.
Third: Read the Qur’an with contemplation.
Fourth: give yourself some time.
Fifth: untangled Rua as you read.
Sixth: Save yourselves ni muzzle in prayer.
Seventh: pressed wa in prayer and asked the Creator who Oojdkm that Adlkm to the right path.
Eighth: They continued doing this for several months.
Ninth: Most importantly, do not let other people think about pain o m m influence on you and you are in the case of "the birth of a new spirit". The rest is between you and the Creator. If you really love Him, He knows that and He will guide each individual according to his heart.
***

10 Dr. Wadih Ahmed Deacon former Egyptian
Praise be to God for the blessing of Islam A great blessing that cannot be matched by a blessing because there is no longer anyone on earth who worships God alone except for Muslims.
I passed a long journey almost 40 years to be guided me God, I will describe to you The stages of this journey from my life stage stage:
Childhood: (sowing black fruits)
My father was a preacher in Alexandria in the Society of Friends of the Bible, and his profession was Proselytizing in surrounding villages and poor areas to try to attract poor Muslims to Christianity.
It continued with t he refused to join the deacons since he was my age six years and I enrolled in schools, and there are lessons Sunday sow the seeds of hatred black in the minds of children, including:
1 Muslims raped Egypt of Christians and tortured Christians. 2 Muslims more. Disbelief from the Buddhist and Abed cow. 3
The Qur'an is not the book of God, but it was invented by Muhammad. 4
Muslims persecute the Christians in order to leave Egypt and emigrate.. and other seeds that Black hatred against Muslims is planted in the hearts of children.
In this awkward period He refused to speak with us secretly deviation Alknai o about true Christianity, which forbids images And statues and prostration to the patriarch and confession to the priests.
Youth stage: (fruit ripening black grudge(
He became a professor at the Sunday school and a teacher of the deacons and I was 18 Years old and I had to bring preaching lessons Ena Study and periodic visit to the monasteries (especially in summer) where specialists are called in attacking Islam and vitriolic criticism of the Qur’an and Muhammad  May God bless him and grant him peace.
What is said in these meetings:
1 Koran Full of contradictions (then they mention half a verse) such as (and do not come close to prayer...). 2 Koran is full of sexual words and interpret the word (fuck) as adultery or sodomy. 3 They say that the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) had taken the teachings of Christianity
(Bahir A) The monk then hurled it and invented the religion of Islam with it, then killed Buhair so that his case would not be exposed.
And from this mockery of the Holy Qur’an and Muhammad (may God bless him and grant him peace) a lot And a lot...
Confusing Questions:
Young people in this period, including myself, ask Priests Questions that puzzled us:
A young Christian asks:
Q: What do you think of Muhammad (prayer) may God bless him and grant him peace)?
The priest answers: He is a genius and intelligent person.
Q: There Lots of geniuses like (Plato, Socrates, Hammurabi.....) but we didn't find them Vassals and religion is spreading so quickly to this day? Why?
A: The priest is puzzled in answer.
Another young man asks:
Q: What do you think of the Qur'an?
A: A book that contains Stories of the prophets and exhorts people to virtues, but it is full of errors.
Q: why? Are you afraid that we will read it and disbelieve whoever touches it or reads it?
A: The priest insists that whoever reads it is an infidel Without explaining why!!
Another asks:
Q: If it was Muhammad (may God bless him and grant him peace) (A liar, so why did God let him spread his call for 23 years?
But still his religion is spreading to now?
With It is written in the book of Moses (the book of Jeremiah) that God promised to destroy every person who claims to be a prophet and his family within a year? A: The priest answers (Perhaps God wants to test Christians with it).
Boggling positions: 1
In 1971, the Patriarch (Shenouda) issued a decree depriving him of Monk Raphael (Monk of Monastery Mina) from prayer because he did not mention his name in prayer and he tried Convincing the monk (Samuel) to pray, he prays to God and not to the Patriarch, but he was afraid that he would deprive him Patriarch of Paradise also!!
The monk Samuel asked, would the Sheikh of Al-Azhar dare to forbid? Muslim of prayer? Miss transmitting.
2 more What was my neighborhood t n my knowledge is stamped each sect Christian for the other, so I asked Father Mitas Raphael, the father of my confession, and he confirmed this and that this penance Permeable to earth and sky. I asked him, exclaimed: meaning that we are infidels to atone Pope
Rome us?
Answer: Unfortunately yes.
I asked him: And the rest of the sects are infidels because of the atonement of your patriarchs Alexandria them?
Answer: Unfortunately yes.
I asked him: What is our position on the Day of Resurrection?
He replied: May God have mercy on us!!!
The beginning of the trend towards Islam:
And when I entered The church and I found the image of Christ and his statue on top of its temple, so I asked myself, How is this weak person? The humiliation that mocked and tortured a lord and a god??
I am supposed to worship the Lord of this The weak fleeing from the oppression of the Jews.
The teeming bit when I learned that the Torah has cursed cross and crucified He is unclean and defiles the ground on which he is crucified!! (Deuteronomy 21: 22 23 (
In 1981: I was in a lot of arguments with my Muslim neighbor (Ahmed Muhammad Al - Demerdash Hijazi) and the same The day he spoke to me about justice in Islam (in inheritance, divorce, retribution...) then He asked me, do you have such a thing? I answered no, there is no.
And I began to ask myself, How do I come to a man? One with all these comprehensive and complete legislation in worship and transactions without differences?
How did billions of Jews and Christians fail to prove that he was an inventor?
From 1982 and until 1990: I was a doctor at the hospital (released com Alhqavp) and Dr. Mohamed Shatby Always talking to colleagues about the hadiths of Muhammad (may God bless him and grant him peace) and I was at the beginning of the matter I feel the fire of jealousy, but after the passage of time I liked to hear these conversations (a few words Many meanings, beautiful words and context) and I felt at the time that this man was a great prophet.
Was my father a Muslim?
* One of the hidden factors that affected my guidance is Shock that I discovered in my father including:
1 abandoned churches, preaching and associations Completely missionary. 2 was refusing to kiss the hands of priests (and this is great when the Christians).
3 he does not believe in the flesh and blood (bread and wine) which does not believe in God to embody. 4
Instead of going down on Friday morning to pray, he sleeps, then takes a bath and goes down at noon?!
5 impersonating excuses for the descent of the afternoon and return late dinner time. 6 became
Girls refuse to go to the hairdresser.
7 new words became telling her (I seek refuge with Allah from Satan) (There is no power except God)... 8
And after my father died in 1988, I found the Bible بال His own small paper clips explaining errors found in the Bibles and correcting them.
9 and found the Gospel of my grandfather (father of my father) 1930 edition and the full clarification of the changes that Most recently Christians, in which the word of which convert (O teacher m) and (O C d) to (O Lord)!!! To delude the reader that the worship of Christ was from his birth.
the way to Mosque:
Near the clinic there is mass grandfather (Huda Islam) approached him and took a look Inside the church and found no resemblance at all (no seats in no graphics not huge chandeliers No Luxury carpets No tools Music and rhythm do not sing applause) and found that worship in this Touch I find is bowing and prostration to God only, there is no difference between the rich and poor are all standing in the ranks Regular comparing it and Akkar ssh, which is happening in the churches was the comparison is always in favor of mosques.
In Rehab Koran:
I wanted to read the Koran and I bought a copy of the Koran and remind rate That my friend Ahmed Eldemerdash said that the Koran (do not touch him only purified) and Agtss late I did not Non - cold water and then I read the Koran and then I was afraid that I find the brother Shredders (after what was lost My confidence in the Torah and the Bible) and read the Koran in two days, but I did not find what they were my p for M won a I uh in the church about the Koran.
This is even odder that m n talk to Muhammad peace be upon him - tell him that he would die?!!
M n dare to speak so, but God??!!
D p and t God that Ahdan j Wei Rushdna.
Vision:
One day Gbanni sleep I put sucking newspapers next to me and near Thousand drag n I saw Laura in the wall of the room and the back of a man and his face shiny approached me and pointed to the pain newspapers And I extended my hand to acknowledge him but he disappeared and signed in my heart that this men 's is the Prophet Muhammad peace be upon him,   refers to the Qur'an is through the light and guidance.
Finally, I converted to Islam My face to God:
I asked a lawyer, and he told me to go to the Security Directorate - Affairs Department Religious - and I did not sleep that night and the devil came to me a lot (How can you leave the religion of your fathers with this? ease)?
And I went out at six in the morning and entered the church (Girgis and Antonios). The prayer list was the hall filled with pictures and statues to touch Ih and Mary and the apostles and others to the former Patriarch (Cyril) Vklmthm: (if you are right and you do Miracles as they used to teach us, so do anything, any sign or sign, to know that I am a prisoner In the wrong way) and of course no answer.
And I cried a lot for a great age that was lost in me Worship these images and statues.
And after crying, I felt that I had been cleansed of idolatry and that I was walking in Really the right way through the worship of God.
I went to the directorate and started a journey Long, hard, with routine, with suffering with bureaucracy, and people's thoughts, and after ten months, it was done Islamic declaration of the real estate month in August 1992
Oh God, keep me alive in Islam And make me die on faith.
Oh God, save my offspring after me sinners, Abdeen, afraid Masitk and Itqrbun Btaatk.
And our last prayer is that praise be to God, Lord of the worlds
***

11 monk, former Philippine Marco Korps
Praise To God, Lord of the worlds, and God’s blessings and peace be upon the Seal of the Prophets and Messengers, our master Muhammad, his family and companions, and those who follow him in goodness until the Day of Judgment. this is my story, Why did you declare Islam?
During my childhood, I was raised partially Catholic. As for My grandfather and my aunt were lost healers Rouhanie n worship the original Nam lives. have seen. Many of the patients who came to him what age for treatment, and how they were healed. Therefore. They caused me to follow what they believe in.
When I turned seventeen,  I noticed that there are many religions, which contain different kinds of teachings, Although it has the same source, which is the Bible. Each of them claims to be the religion Right. Then she asked: " Do I have to stay on the religion of my family, or I should Try listening to other religions?”
One day, my cousin invited me to attend Thursday in the church. My motivation was to watch what they do inside their church. I saw how They sang, clapped, danced, and cried, raising their hands in supplication for Jesus (PBUH). Peace and blessings). The monk preached about the Gospel. Then mention the most paragraphs common, which all missionaries quote, and which are those that relate to a deity Christ (peace be upon him), such as: John 1: 12, and John 3: 16 and John 8: 31 32. At that time, I was reborn as a Christian, and I accepted Jesus Christ (may God bless him and grant him peace). Peace) as my God and Savior. My friends used to visit me every day to go to Church. Two months later, I was baptized, and I became a regular member of their prayers. And after five Years, our monk convinced me to work in the priesthood as a volunteer worker. And then I became a vocalist Principal, then leader in prayer, then teacher in Sunday school, then finally became an official monk in the church. My work was subject to the rural evangelistic mission free(F. The R. E. E.). A missionary mission like a mission,  Yasin p is God" (Almighty What they describe), and "Nazareth", and "bread of life", etc.. I started teaching people the gospel Come and meh. I read the Bible twice from cover to cover. I forced myself to memorize parts And verses from him by heart in order to defend the religion in which I believed. and became I am proud of myself for this position. And I often told myself that I don't I need any other teachings or texts other than the Bible. But even so, there was a void Spiritual within me. I prayed, and fasted, and worked hard to satisfy the will of God you I serve, I only found happiness when I was in church. But this feeling of happiness It wasn't continuous, even when I was with my family. I also noticed that some of my friends From materialistic monks. They immerse themselves in carnal lust like relationships Forbidden with women, corruption and their thirst for fame. In spite of all. He has continued way blindly my conversion to religion strongly. That's because I knew According to what you say teachings "that Alkta Rennes claim, but few of them They are chosen.” I always prayed to Jesus Christ (may God bless him and grant him peace) to forgive me My sins as well as theirs. I used to think that he (may God bless him and grant him peace) was the solution For all my problems, therefore, He can answer all my prayers. however ـ In view of the lives of my fellow monks, you do not test biddable find them examples Good compared to the parish they preach. And so my faith began to fade, and I struggled hard Extremely hard to work in the collective prayer service. One day, I thought of traveling abroad, not only for business, but also for the sake of spreading the name of Jesus as God; I ask forgiveness from Almighty God. It was in my plan Alzh August either to Taiwan or Korea. except if The will of God Almighty was for me to obtain a work visa in the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia. She immediately signed a contract for three years to work in Jeddah. a week after Arriving in Jeddah, I noticed a different way of life, such as language, customs and traditions, even The food they eat. I was completely ignorant of other people's cultures. Thank god; It so happened that I had a Filipino colleague in the factory, and he is a Muslim who speaks Arabic. So Although I was nervous, I tried to ask him about Muslims and their religion and their beliefs. I used to think that Muslims are among the hardest of killers, and that they worship Satan, the Pharaohs, and Muhammad (may God bless him and his family and grant them peace) as their gods. updated him My faith in Christ (upon him Walles L). And in response to that, he told me that His religion is completely different from mine. He quoted two verses from the Noble Qur’an. The first of the surah Al-Ma’idah, which is the third verse in which it says: “... today I have perfected it for you your religion, and I have completed My favor upon you, and have Islam religion...” and the other is from Surat Yusuf: “You do not worship besides Him but Names that you and your fathers have named that which God has revealed From Q to Tan that the provision only God is not only worship It is that valuable religion, but most people do not they know (40)”
These two verses shocked me greatly. Then I started Observing his life. And every day we used to talk about his religion, until finally we became Intimate friends. On one occasion we went to the country (the commercial area of jeddah) to send some messages. And there I happened to see a crowd of many people watching A film Vidyoya to debate for one of the best " missionaries " I have. My friend told me touch not that This what I call “the best missionary I have ” was Sheikh Ahmed Deedat, an Islamic preacher. famous. I told him that Rhbanna at home made us believe that " a great missionary " only; And they hid from us his true personality that he is a Muslim preacher! Whatever their intention, they are Certainly it was to keep us from knowing the truth. Despite what I knew, I bought Videos, and some books also to read about Islam. In our residence, My friend told me about the stories of the prophets. And I was really convinced, but my pride kept me away about Islam. After seven months, came to me in my room another friend, a Muslim from India and gave me a copy of the translation of the Holy Quran Balangel Lise. while  After he led me to the country, then he took me to the Islamic Center. There I met one of the brothers Filipinos; We had a discussion about some religious issues, and he linked that with a comparison His life before Islam when he was a Christian and after; Then he explained some of the teachings to me Islam.
In that blessed night, on the eighteenth of April 1998 without Compulsion in Islam finally. I announced my entry into Islam by repeating the two testimonies. God Larger!I used to follow a blind religion, but now I see the absolute truth Islam is the best and complete way of life designed for all mankind. Praise God, Lord of the worlds. And I pray to God Almighty to forgive us all our ignorance regarding this matter. Islam, and to guide us insulting the bar and the Almighty to His Straight Path that leads to Paradise. Amen.
***

12 former Egyptian priest Fawzi Subhi Simon,
Fawzi al - Mahdi.. preacher who was Priest..
Behind the walls of the cathedral is the (Mary Gerges) Church in the Egyptian city of Zagazig, and in an atmosphere in which the fear of darkness blended perfectly from dim lights with the state of wandering that is keen It has the monks' whims.
Behind these walls sat the boy Fawzi Sobhi Semaan Al-Sisi Walken server Lisse who dreams of getting to the rank of (Rev.) listens to the Rev. the largest. The boy with his dream Sharda Tate was contested by some of the ideas of heavy ghost in the sky His thought whenever he noticed what he heard, the voice of the church priest rose, crying out to Christ: (Oh, Son of God, oh! Our Savior and God). The boy rose up and chased away the idea, but it insisted on him again, so he took refuge in his dream and wandering chasing him, fleeing from what he heard. And the priest's voice rises again The boy is the one... He snatched him from his dream, rubbed his eyes and watched.. The rebellion was growing.. He faced Himself with the truth from which he has always managed to escape: They told us that Christ was crucified and tortured He was not able to rid himself of crucifixion and severe torture.. How could he be save us?!
And the big question mark expands... The boy feels danger.. The conflict He fills his head with pain.. He stands with his back to the priest and the church. how big of The deceived. The boy is Fawzi Sobhi Semaan Al-Sisi, who grew up and realized his dream and became a priest... But the idea kept haunting him and making him lose the taste of the dream that he had long awaited... and finally overcoming it.
Sheikh Fawzi Subhi Abdul Rahman Al-Mahdi becomes the preacher and teacher of Islamic education in schools Alterpa of Islamic schools in Jeddah beacons.. But why and how did it happen?.. out The boy from the church is angry at his rebellion, terrified by his most rebellious thoughts... But what by hand? This rebellion within him had to be silenced.. He began looking into religions Islam and other most recently.. and listened to the Koran Vahtz his heart.. and looked at the touch of Maine So he found cleanliness, ablution, purity, prayer, bowing and prostration.. and turned around to look at his condition, and there was no Purity and no washing or ablution. It wasn't enough to trigger the coup, nor did it Have mercy on him from chasing the idea. And the boy returned to the church.. The priest raises his voice speaking Secrets for Nicknames Study insults Ah.. laugh Hemmat get away from his mouth Vosktha with great difficulty, a He mumbles: What secrets are they talking about?! And again the idea of rebellion attacked him.. What secrets? Seven? she:
The first secret:
It (the baptism) is a well inside the church that he prayed over Prayer, and the Holy Spirit descended on it.. The child dipped in it and became a Christian!! So?!! and shouted at The idea of rebellion... he finds his parents are born Nasranyen what needs then to be the text of Rania, after the safest boy found the answer in an interview with the Messenger of Allah peace be upon him (all births It generates a thousand Torah Vobouah Christian or Imjdzisanh or Ehudanh).
The second secret:
Is (recognition) as sitting in front of a Christian Christian comet greater than the rank  of (Priest Bishop ـ Patriarch Baba) to recognize everything in front of him and put his stick on top of the last e mumbled some The words, giving him the instrument of forgiveness.. The boy tells of a dialogue that took place between him and a Christian doctor: The priest forgives me, who forgives the priest? He said: The Pope. Who will forgive the Pope? He said: God.. so why? Do we acknowledge God directly to forgive us?! Why do we expose ourselves in front of people when we have seen? God?!..
Third secret:
Is drinking the blood of Christ like this!! Yes....the Christian comes With wine, the priest prays over it, and it turns into blessed blood, which is the blood of Christ, to be drunk by the Christian Urine and reverence!! The boy asks: If Christ is our Savior, why do we drink of His blood? We are We only drink the blood of our enemy, the boy tried once and brought wine to the priest, so he prayed for it and drank it, but he did not find it It has changed..
The fourth secret:
He ate the flesh of Christ, offerings made of flour to sing On it the priest turns into a part of the body of Christ that they eat!! So too!! I asked myself The rebellious.... Why do we eat the flesh of Christ, who is our God and our Father?!
The Three Secrets The last is the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit... and they say a trinity in monotheism.. Priesthood and annihilation An incomprehensible contradiction!! And the lad ran again, indignant at the church and the priest, And a lot of things are contradicted by logic. And in the midst of the crowd, the boy tucked his body and his rebellious soul.. little by little.. he forgot the thoughts that were chasing him.. and in embarrassment, his feet led him to the church.. and this time he felt a constriction as he was exhausted by hit and run with himself.. the pastor’s voice rose with crowds. They are deceived by the law of faith, as they say: (Truly believe).. b (one God).. Father.... Pantocrator.. Creator of heaven and earth... what he sees and does not see.. We believe in one Jesus Christ.. only Son of God.. begotten of the Father before all ages.. Light of Light.. God right... true God.. begotten not... equal to the Father in essence... this was done Everything.. This was for us, we humans came down from heaven Vtjsd of the Holy Spirit And from the Virgin Mary... He was crucified and buried on our behalf... He rose from the dead on the third day as in The book.. and.. and.. and pulled the boy from the crowd, which prevents him from holding a head The explosion.. They say: One God, then they say Jesus, the only begotten Son of God?!.. How Every child is a creature!! They say: He was crucified and buried for our sake, so how is it appropriate for the Lord, the Creator of the universe, to crucified and tortured one of his creation?! And the boy went to the army to do military service..... and in The Ismailis entered the church for the last time.. He went straight to the temple, where he could not see anyone Inside him, he prostrated as a Muslim would prostrate. He wept bitterly and prayed to the Lord of all creation, the One and Only. He said: My Lord... You know that I am in great confusion. If Christianity is the truth, then make The Holy Spirit descends upon me now.. and if Islam is the truth, then enter it in my heart. Says Boy: I did not raise my head from prostration except that my chest was opened to Islam. And before he goes out From the church, he came to the priest and asked him some questions... He did not answer him, but asked: Do you read? The Quran? The boy said: Yes... the priest's face darkened and he cried: We are the only ones who read the Qur'an, but you And the general public, no.... and he went out and did not return to the church, and now the boy says: I was a lost man in flames Al-Fayafi kills me with thirst, and I only see a mirage, and if I find Zamzam water.... I lived for nine years Between my rebellious self and escaping from it.. I compared Islam and Christianity... between the Gospels And the Qur’an, and the truth and the light prevailed.. The boy’s brothers gathered and consulted and took The decision and the method of implementation.... He must be killed. He disobeyed the Lord and insulted the church.... He came Who tells him and points out to him.. and the boy fled from his village.. his heart is on his brothers.. he prays for them With guidance.. and knocking on the door of his apartment lightly.. he opens and finds his sister in front of him.. she cried And I told him what made him happy... She would declare her conversion to Islam.. And he cried and told her that as long as he stays up at night, he prays.                    
To God to catch her up with him... And because the mother had died a long time ago, they kept begging God To guide their father's heart to faith. It wasn't long before that day came.. it's back From his work... he found his sister behind the door... I ran to him.. She said to him: Your father is waiting for you... He came Seeking the light of truth.. he leaned on his head and kissed his hands.. and the father declared his conversion to Islam to die On Islam after a year and a half. And another knight is catching up (Abdullah Al-Mahdi) He embraced Islam and came to complete half of his religion. He did not find in front of him but a sister (the boy) to marry her and they travel together as he works as an imam for a mosque in Doha.
***

13 Martyr Rev. former Ethiopian lying Faqado
The Ethiopian priest who converted to Islam at his hands many.
He won the confidence of the Church as he is doing activity in evangelization movements and evangelization Until he reached the highest ranks church, and but inside the doubt when he signed under his hand a book containing Quranic interpretations and was the beginning of his steps on the path of faith that he tells him, he says: “ I lived years of wandering, and I did not know what fate had in store for me.... I served Christianity with everything I can, and then I moved up the ecclesiastical ladder until I reached high ranks in the church and became one of the leaders in it, with the confidence of the senior priests in my personality and in the activities I do With all sincerity and mettle, leading them to the great responsibilities I billed for evangelization and evangelization.
I was loving to read and see, I did not find a book about the Bible, but I read it even I was surprised while reading some translated biblical books that they deal with the Islamic religion and poses A question leading to: is it a divine religion or not?.. and when I got to this point it was re - started Ask the question again... and then days passed and found a book Tvas saw the Quranic of written In Amharic, I started comparing what I found in this book with what I had previously read in Tarjem data, I started comparing what I found in this book, and what I have read previously in translations Evangelicalism about the religion of Muhammad, until I began to doubt and feel the huge difference and distortion Which happened towards the religion of Islam, even fully realized that Islam is the true religion.. Then Islamic filed for and Tzmat on behalf of " Mohammed Said Faqado "... then embarked on the preparation of a study Explaining Islamic reasons, explaining the reality of misinformation and misrepresentation in books The Bible, and then reported the established facts and submitted them to the Supreme Islamic Council in Addis Ababa.
Then shut up a moment captures the breath to show the reaction of the Church says: "The church did not stand by as a spectator after it was exposed by those who lived inside it for a long time. So it moved quickly and stirred up its tails in the communist authority during the era of “ Mengestu ” and they overpowered me. The security services that arrested me, and I was imprisoned for three months for no reason but that I I converted to Islam and gave up Christianity.
And Muhammad Saeed had a role in the call Islamic thus expressed this by saying: "After I came out of prison, I benefited from my relationships Walsh Testicle and succeeded in more than two hundred new people enter the religion of Islam, and, but the bishop " Carloaos " President of the priests had not congratulated his pal until he bribed suppression devices in the system, "Mengistu“ Dictatorship, and again I was arrested, and make sure me that I will not go out this time from prison, and especially the ecclesiastical continue to follow me, but after a visit by Dr. “ Abdullah Omar Nassif ”   Secretary General of the Muslim World League for Ethiopia and his meeting with The President o population stay "Mengistu" asked him to release me, and he heard his request" And so we find Ourselves in front of a personal become Ts deadens for its ideology is not discouraged by the successive machinations.
And he met him So they led to a Jewish father and a Christian mother in one of the villages of Ethiopia, and in his early youth he studied the Torah and the Bible, and he chose to become a Christian like his mother, and his choice was not based on conviction. Christian religion, and but for the advantage enjoyed by the followers of meconium Dah in his country Which is one of the strongholds of Christianity in Africa.
And he did not find " lying " itself in Torah or Alange for, as he saw in the first set of tales and legends baptized Soothsayers and inks to the filling of all that is weird after that distorted the words from Moadah, no Accept the mind of "lying" What in the Torah distorted myths and untruths, Venbzha to study The Gospel that his mother believed in, so he found that the contradiction between the texts of the Gospels is clear, as well as It does not provide an explanation of life and the universe and do not try to organize any relationship in the world affairs and the Hereafter, realized that it is not book the house on oes Z peace be upon him, but Islam did not Trying to " lying " should look at and did not seek him for a moment, propaganda church strong and influential Depicting Islam as the religion of retarded and tennis to many of the falsehoods and lies on it and the Muslims, and then large " lying " on regardless of Islam, and the search for a profession worthy of the level of Social family and allow him to live his life in affluence and Raghad to live, did not find the best Of the wire canon, where he will have respect and great salary and Pels CAR, and has helped him Joining the church to save the Torah, and became a young man " lying " pastor of referred to In honor, the common people kissed his hands and called him “ Our Father.” He continued his work in the church Six years, during which he worked diligently in the call to Christianity without getting tired or bored, especially since he He enjoys many advantages such as a generous salary, elegant housing and a luxury car in a country threatened by famine every One day, it killed many of its citizens.
And so light works hard in the service of the Church and call for their beliefs even was a night in which he saw as a comma as seen sleeping man Approaching him in a dream and wake him up by phone to read my testimony: " There is no god but Allah, Muhammad is the messenger of God ", and Surah Sincerity: (Say God is one God * * Samad did not generate and was not born *And he had no one equal to him).. So he woke up frightened, and he was terrified by that dream that he had not. Comprehended, and but interpreted his understanding of the minor as the devil.
And the vision was repeated two more nights, and on the third night he saw a light that would light the way before him and a man reading it The two testimonies and Surat Al-Ikhlas, so he immediately realized that this is a true vision and is not the work of an accursed devil As he had imagined, the light that illuminated his path in the vision had seeped into his conscience and illuminated his insight. From that day, he became deeply convinced that the belief of Islam is the truth and what is below it False... and he did not think long enough, because by virtue of his theological studies he was familiar with the good news Numerous message Muhammad peace be upon him, and so months for his conversion to Islam is fully convinced. When the pair event Te thing, offering them to engage in Islam responsive In the affirmative, I joined him in the belief in monotheism, and so did his three children.
and was The first thing to do " lying " after the declaration of feed to his mother that he changed his name to " Mohammed Saeed " saying That day on his birthday the real u Accra God is bestowed upon him the blessing of guidance to the right religion.
As for the Ethiopian ecclesiastical circles, they received news “ Muhammad Saeed ” converted to Islam with great anger, and she was not satisfied with depriving him of the privileges he used to enjoy. From a high-end residence, a luxury car, a huge salary, and so on, I even sought to put him in prison to be thrown Types and types of torture in an attempt to turn him back from his faith and to be an example and a sermon for everyone Thinking of leaving Christianity and joining the ranks of Islam.
And carry " Mohamed Said, " all that patient, seeking his reward with God, and his faith did not budge a single iota, and his tongue stammered Saying: " Hallelujah, and praise be to God, and there is no god but Allah ".. And while not Find him means of torture and the most! He had to take a Sawsh to leave it so as not to turn A symbol and role model that illuminates the way for many of the church's parishioners to the path of the true religion.
and went out “Muhammad Saeed” from prison is stronger in faith and more determined to deliver the call of truth to others. It has been compounded by the plight of the prison stability and in order to become an advocate for Las Lam after the priest calls To Christianity, and God made him a reason to guide about 280 people who converted to Islam his hands.           
And mentions " Mohammed Saeed " that he had benefited from the deep study of the Torah and the Bible in Ast Scouts many aspects of the Qur'anic miracles, and that by virtue of his former CQ Q Aware of abnormal methods employed by Mounc Ron in order to attract the poor and needy To the Christian religion, where they take advantage of people's poverty and need by pretending to console them Financially and morally, and taking care of them, health and education, in an attempt to gain their affection and love, and then control their minds and convince them that Christianity delivers them from the torment of the Hereafter and the poverty of this world!!
This and eliminates " Mohamed Said, " his time in memorizing the Quran, with There is hardship in that because he does not speak Arabic in order to be able to preach Islam.           
And about his method of calling, he says: “I rely on knowing the creed of whom I invite without Touch to Maine, and then discuss it in his faith and show the nullity and violation of human nature and the mind, Then, after that, I will explain the many good aspects of Islam, indicating that it is the true religion Chosen by God to mankind since the beginning of creation, Islam means submission to God Balraboubih and obedience and pander to his orders Ezz and bulk and avoid interdictions".
And for security, " Mohammed Said " he says: " My private wish is to be able to guide my father and mother to the religion of truth.. As for my general wish, it is that I can be one of the knights of the Islamic call and that he help me God for what is good for the nation of Islam and to help it and raise the status of his religion “
Yes, wishes It indicates the sincerity of the faith of the former priest “ Malqa ” in the religion of Muhammad -may God’s prayers and peace be upon him-which became He was happy to embrace him, so he was named after the Prophet of Islam and he was associated with him being happy.
Given what it represents This man is a heavyweight in Christianity, his Islam disturbed the church and considered him a renegade of their religion It is inevitable that he will return to Christianity or be physically liquidated. On the other hand, Islam is This man is a great gain for Muslims due to the large number of his followers and his influence on them and their influence on him It will lead to the Islam of entire villages and this is what has already been done. And when the men of the church felt what He (they lost) represented him from the danger and realized his adherence to Islam and the impossibility of him returning to their religion Revenge him has been aware of it. The Association's office in Ethiopia coordinated with the Secretariat The General Assembly of Makkah Al-Mukarramah granted him an entry visa to the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia To keep him away from the harassment of churchmen on the one hand, and to teach him the principles of Islam at the origin of revelation on the one hand other hand. And due to his lack of knowledge of the Arabic language, he was attached to the Institute of the Arabic Language affiliated with Umm Al-Qura University with a grant from the Association, and suitable housing was secured for him and his family in Makkah Al-Mukarramah and allocating a monthly salary befitting his position. And due to the sharpness of his intelligence, as I said, he learned The basics of the Arabic language in record time and deepened the study of Islam and the goodness of Islam and features appeared Goodness in his face and save some parts of the Koran and the thinning of his heart and became a permanent Alp Ca of the intensity His joy is what God has blessed him with from the light of guidance. In the meantime, it came to him in August FT patron The church is coming from Ethiopia, and she is a beautiful young woman. She came to him crying for help, claiming that her father was her He expelled her when he realized that she would convert to Islam, and she came to Fakkadu to save her from Her family, who wants to kill her, asked him to marry her and teach her Islam, and he did what she wanted Wiczugea and S but in Jeddah because his first wife converted to Islam and lived with him in Mecca. And he did not know what your neighborhood has bad and masterminded his machinations were Joel S. Men Nicknames Study From his return to their religion, they planned to kill him, even if he was outside Ethiopia. And they sent him this The beautiful woman infected with AIDS, and therefore the infection was transmitted to him and transmitted without his knowledge to his first wife. And when this young woman realized the success of her mission, she fled to Ethiopia, leaving this It applies the disease in the body of Mohammed S. Eid and his wife. The disease did not give them much time, as his wife died afterwards Several months, as for him, his body was emaciated and his strength weakened, then he died and was buried in Makkah Al-Mukarramah. We ask God To cover him with his mercy and dwell in his vast gardens. And God Almighty has spoken the truth: (And she will not be satisfied with you Neither the Jews nor the Christians until you follow their religion) May God have mercy on you, O Faqado And accept you as a martyr in the paradise of the mole.
***

14 Islam greater need for christ in Canada!!
This is the biggest need for christ announce his conversion to Islam and become a bigger advocate for Las Lam in Canada, it was very active missionaries in the call to Christianity and also is one of those who have learned a prolific Bible Bible.... This man loves math greatly..... so loves logic or sequence manna Tqa things one day wanted to read the Koran with a view to finding some of the mistakes that strengthen his position when his call for Muslims to the religion of the Christian.... was He expects that the Qur’an will find an old book written 14 centuries ago that talks about the desert and so on..... But he was astonished by what he found in it..... He even discovered that this book contains things that are not found in any other book in this world....... He had expected to find some difficult events that passed on the Prophet Muhammad - may God bless him and grant him peace - such as the death of his wife Khadija, may God be pleased with her, or the death of his daughters and sons...... but he did not find any of that...... but who made him confused that he found that there is a complete Surah in the Koran called Surat Maryam and the honor of Mary peace there is unparalleled in the books of the Christians nor in their bibles!! And he did not find a surah in the name of Aisha or Fatima, may God be pleased with them.. He also found that Jesus, peace be upon him, was mentioned by name 25 times in the Qur’an, while the Prophet Muhammad -may God’s prayers and peace be upon him-was mentioned only 5 times, which increased the man’s confusion..... He began to read the Qur’an more closely, perhaps finding an argument against him …. But he was struck by a great and amazing verse, which is verse number 82 in Surat An-Nisa: “Do they not contemplate the Qur’an, had it been from other than God, they would have found in it much discrepancy.”
Dr. Miller says about this verse: " the pain of scientific initially the present time is the principle of finding mistakes or errors in fact theories to prove that authenticity is called False test… The strange thing is that the Holy Qur’an calls on Muslims and non-Muslims to find errors in it and they will not find ….” He also says about this verse: “ There is no author in the world who has the courage and writes a book and then says this book is free of errors, but the Qur’an is quite the opposite. Coordination and for you there is no brother, I even introduce you to find the errors will not find " also verses that stop Dr. Miller then is a long verse 30 of Surah prophets: " Do you not see those who disbelieve that the heavens and the earth were sewn Vvtguenihama and made from water every Shi neighborhood, do you not believe in "
Says: " This verse is exactly the subject of scientific research, which was awarded the Nobel Prize in 1973 and was about the Big Bang theory which states that the universe found is the result of a huge explosion happened to him the universe and the heavens and planets " Valrtq is the thing E coherent while The hernia is the disintegrating thing, Glory be to God. Dr. Miller says: " Now we come to the amazing thing about the Prophet ordered Muhammad peace be upon him, and the claim that the devils are appointed by God Almighty says: " The evil ones by demons * and what they should and what can * They all hearing isolated * " Poets 210 211 212 " If I read the Koran, seek refuge with Allah from the accursed Satan 98 " bees Do you see?? Is this the devil's way of writing any book?? He writes a book and then says before you read this book, you must seek refuge from me?? These verses are among the miraculous things in this miraculous book! And there is a logical response to everyone who said this suspicion: “One of the stories that fascinated Dr. Miller and considers it miracles is the story of the Prophet -may God’s prayers and peace be upon him-with Abu Lahab... Dr. Miller says: " this Abu - man flame was hated Islam involuntarily severely to the extent that it was followed by Muhammad peace be upon him wherever he went to reduce the value of what the Prophet says peace be upon him, if he saw the Apostle speaks to people strangers, he waits until the apostle finishes his words to go to them and then ask them what Muhammad said to you? If he says to you white, then it is black, and if he says to you “night,” it is day. The intent is that it contradicts anything that the Holy Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace, says, and people question it. 10 years before the death of Abu Lahab, a Surah was revealed in the Qur’an called Surat Al-Masd.   This Surah decides that Abu Lahab will go to Hell, in other words, that Abu Lahab will not enter Islam. Within ten years, all Abu Lahab had to do was to come in front of people and say, “ Muhammad says that I will not become Muslim and that I will enter Hell, but I declare now that I want to enter Islam and become a Muslim!! Now, what do you think, is Muhammad truthful in what he says or not? Is the revelation that comes divine revelation?. But Abu Lahab did not do that completely, even though all his actions were in opposition to the Messenger - may God bless him and grant him peace - but he did not contradict him in this matter. I mean the story is as if it says that the Prophet - may God bless him and grant him peace - says to Abu Lahab: You hate me and want to finish me, well you have Opportunity to overrule my words! But he didn't do it in ten years!! He did not convert to Islam and did not even pretend to be Muslim!! Ten years he had the opportunity to destroy Islam in one minute !   But because this speech is not the words of Muhammad -may God’s prayers and peace be upon him-but it is a revelation from one who knows the unseen and knows that Abu Lahab will not convert. How could Muhammad -may God’s prayers and peace be upon him-know that Abu Lahab will prove what is in the surah if this is not a revelation from God?? How can he be confident within ten years that he has no right if he does not know that he is a revelation from God?? For a person to put up this dangerous challenge, he has only one command, this is a revelation from God.” 1. Abu Lahab's hand repented and repented 2. What his money enriched and what he earned 3. He will pray a flaming fire 4. and his wife carrying firewood 5. In both good rope occlusive Dr. Miller says about a verse Obehrth to Aajazha metaphysical: " Miracles Metaphysics Quranic is the challenge for the future of things that do not can be predicted by the human and are subject to the same as the previous test, but it is falsification tests Or the principle of finding errors until it becomes clear that the thing to be tested is correct, and here we will see what the Qur’an said about the relationship of Muslims with Jews and Christians. Koran says that the Jews are a tightening of people enmity M Slim and is continuing to the present time Vashid people enmity to Muslims are the Jews " complements Dr. Miller: " If this is a great challenge so that Jews have the opportunity to demolish Islam something simple not which to treat Muslims treated well for a few years and then they say: Here we'll treat coefficient him good and the Koran says we are the most Alan S. enmity to you, then the Koran error!, But this did not Ih death during 1400 years!! It will not happen because these words came down from the one who knows the unseen and not a human being!! " Complements Dr. Miller: " Do you see that the verse which speaks of the enmity of Jews, Muslims considered the challenge of the minds!! " " To find the most hostile to those who believe the Jews and those who have been involved and to find their closest affection for those who believe, who say: Christians, however, that of them are priests and monks and they are not proud 82 and if they heard what was revealed to the Prophet see their eyes overflowing with tears, which knew of the right to say: Our Lord Vaketbna with witnesses 83 what we do not believe in God and what came to us from the right and aspire to bring us our Lord with the people of the righteous 84 " table and generally this verse applies to the father of the actor Malir where it is Christians who when he learned secure the right and entered Islam and became an advocate to him..... and the jurisprudence of God complements Dr. Malir about style unique in the Koran astounded him to the likeness: " without the slightest doubt, there is in the Koran draws a unique and stunning does not exist in any place else, so that the Koran gives you certain information and tells you: were not learned by!! Such as: Surah Al - Imran Sura 3 verse 44 " from the news of the unseen Nouhih to you and what you have as throwing their pens Ayham ensure Mary and I have as Echtsamun " Hud Surah 11 verse 49 " Those of news of the unseen Nouheha Here 's what you teach you and your people by this thy the consequence of the righteous " Surat Yusuf Sura 12, verse 102 " from the news of the unseen Nouhih to you and what you have, as agreed unanimously ordered them and they plots " complements Dr. Miller: " There is a book, which is called holy religious books speak this method, all the books and other is a collection of information that tells you from where came the brightest to Omat, for example, the Bible (the Bible character) when he discusses the ancient stories he tells you the king so and so lived here and this leader fought here a certain battle and someone else was as well as a number of children and the name of allegiance so and so.. etc. But this book (the Bible character) always tells you if you want more information you can book Doe read or book Doe because this information came from him, " complements Dr. Miller: " Unlike the Koran, which extends the reader brightest blame and then tells you this new information!! Rather, he asks you to verify it if you are hesitant about the authenticity of the Qur’an in a way that can not be from a human mind!!. The stunning it is the people of Mecca at that time, any time of the descent of these verses and time after time they hear and hear this challenge that the new information was not known to Muhammad peace be upon him and his people, even though it did not say: This is not new, but We know, never did not happen that they like it and did not say: We know from where came Mohammed with this information, also did not like this happen, but it happened that one did not dare to tack Vebh or respond to it because it is really a totally new information!!! It is not from a human mind, but from God who knows the unseen in the past, present and future.”
***

15 Islam President of the Republic (Gambia)
This is a story of faith, the hero of which is not an ordinary individual, he represents the highest authority in his country. He realized the truth with pride in prostration, then got up and said, God is greater, God is greater than me and everything in the earth and sky.. He is the President of the Republic (The Gambia) and the strangeness of the story does not lie in Being the president of a republic, but because this president was born a Muslim, then sailed to the West, imbibed from his thoughts, values and creed, and entered the world of politics, so it was owed to him, and he was tempted by a game and lust for positions that he reached the maximum, but when he approached the political palace he discovered that he had forgotten something important.. He forgot his nature, so he quickly returned to it, expressing this by saying: (I always felt that I had two hearts inside me.. a heart for me and a heart for me.. as for the heart that was mine, it pushed me to study and politics and to fight the battle of life.. and as for the heart that was on me, it kept asking my mind and heart a question that it never left, which is: Who You? …… And between the two hearts, the long journey took me, with it and through it, I was able to achieve everything I longed for, the liberation of a black African homeland, and placing it on the map of the world as a sovereign state).
And he continued: (And this was a victory snatched from the mouth of the lion, enough to turn heads, and make young dreamers like us at this time dizzy in power.. That was a major battle that cut off half a century of our lives with war and struggle, negotiations and the formation of parties, and losing and winning battles as well., and what was then pleased we Nncl our home from this topic occupation, backwardness and loss of intellectual and economic.. this was not to win but to satisfy the soul and arrogance, the instinct of self I took Thoudna to fight the great battle.. your fight we have earned with life Vaksp your fight with yourself, counting to yourself, discovered the precious metal which is inside you.. Slide is from this rubble of Westernization, secularism and study in the schools of theology.
The voice was coming out from inside me telling me to go back to the innocent child who was sitting in the hands of his elders and teachers reciting the Qur’an and seeking to pray. Here I felt that my heart believe me and that nothing in this world is equivalent to that man loses himself, to go back to the Muslim who lost me and I am in the midst of life, concerns and its beauties, I sense now that I have earned myself and learned a lesson not learned only was in his heart, a sense of spring, and the mind of a conscious.)
The president returned to his true nature and returned his name to (David Jawara) after his name was (David Kerba). Thus, we find ourselves in front of an Islamic political figure and a caller to God Almighty after he was a Protestant and other sects.
***

16 Islam scholar and author and journalist German
Since my childhood I feel motivated within myself to the study of Islam is found to that way, and is meant to read a translated version of the Quran in the city library, where I grew up, and was the edition that he received " Goethe " on his knowledge of Islam.
My admiration took every advantage of what I saw in this Qur’an of a wonderful mental style at the same time as it imposes Islamic teachings. I was also amazed at that great perseverance and leaping spirit that these teachings aroused and ignited in the hearts of the early Muslims. Then I had in Berlin an opportunity to work with Muslims and enjoy the conversations spirited exciting that was offered by the founder of the first Association of Muslim in Berlin and the creator of the Berlin mosque, about the Koran, and after years of practical cooperation with this inimitable personal touch which is his with himself and his soul, believed With Islam, as I saw in its lofty principles, which are considered the pinnacle in the history of human thought, what complements my personal views, and belief in God is an authentic belief in the religion of Islam, but it does not call for principles or beliefs that are incompatible with modern science, and accordingly there is no contradiction between belief on the one hand and the other. Science from the other side, and this is undoubtedly a great and unique advantage in the eyes of a man who contributed with all his energy to scientific research, and another advantage that distinguishes the Islamic religion, that is, it is not just deaf theoretical teachings that go without insight and on the margins of life, but rather calls for an applied system that dyes Human life, and the laws of Islam are not coercive teachings that restrict personal freedoms, but rather directives and instructions that lead to organized individual freedom.
As the years went by, I was more convinced by the evidence that became clear to me that Islam takes the most appropriate path between the personality of the individual and the personality of the group and links them with a strong and solid bond.
It is a religion of righteousness and tolerance, it is a constant call to goodness, encourages it and raises its status in all circumstances and occasions.
***

17 American bishop who converted to Islam (Mustafa Mullaney)
He came to Egypt after he resigned from his position as a bishop in one of the American states to study Islam at the hands of Al-Azhar sheikhs and scholars.
He felt doubt in his faith after he studied philosophy and theology, and after he teaches religious materials at a Catholic high school, he was passionate about research and study so he can do his job better do, and but his studies and research has not only led only complained in His belief and the nature of his work.
Before telling the story of his conversion to Islam and his conversion, he deals with the nature of his upbringing and the stages of his studies and development that led him to work as a bishop in the state of “ New Jersey ”... He says: “ I am a young man of Irish origin, brought up in a Catholic environment adhering to her faith, and all the parents there wish that one of their children would be a priest who would serve the Christian religion; Because this is a great honor for the family; So I studied at a religious high school, and then joined the faculty of private Balkss University " St. Patrick " to study philosophy and theology for six years, and during the period of my studies I did not hear a single word about Islam.
After I graduated only two months in 1971, I went to America to preach, where the college hundred graduated chaplain every year, and American bishops come they take most of them to America to work proselytize in areas Mokht roll, and worked bishop 's mandate, " New Jersey " and became responsible for the preparation of mentoring programs religious for all levels and training of this work, and besides I worked as a teacher of religious materials Catholic high school, and you Mchgova research and study so that I can perform my duty to guide people..... And the more I went into research and study, I had a strange feeling of doubt in my faith, and I could not suppress my doubts, so I decided to approach the Archbishop and said to him: I have doubts about my work, and even in my belief in God according to our faith, so he advised me to wait and thinking and gave me a deadline for a year until I think about the topic calmly " And sighs and exhales Bzfrat hot and is shaking his head, saying: "... and this year embarked on research and study, and culminated in the research to obtain two degrees of Master, one in religious education and the other in theology and the book, and, but these studies and research has not only complained Tzdna in my faith and my work.. and promised To the Archbishop and with me my resignation from my work, he agreed..”
Then he catches his breath to come back to what seems to him that he has missed his explanation, and says: "And but until this moment I had not known anything about Islam".
And it seems that there were reasons behind his doubts about his faith that were behind his resignation from his job without being under the influence of any other faith.. He tells us about it, saying: "There are many reasons, it was a transition from Ireland, where coherent rural community to America, where society of industrial material and is characterized by its strange things, for example the number of Christian denominations, which more than three hundred doctrine.. Each one of them claims to be on the right without the other, which made me doubt their sincerity.
There are also other things that I was not convinced of, such as the papal absolute authority over the people and the arbitrariness in dealing with matters, as happened from a long controversy that arose about the Pope's position on birth control. They refuse to organize even though there is nothing in the Gospels to prevent that.
I also was not convinced of the idea of monastic, where many of the clergy in Christianity are prohibited from marrying by order of Pope, and this thing against the nature of man and his nature.
These are some of the reasons that doubled my doubts and made me live confused.. how to preach the people and I am not convinced of what I say.. so I decided to resign without knowing anything about Islam" After he resigned he decided to resume his studies to obtain a doctorate from Harvard University, and after he worked in the church for nine years.
And during that period of his study, he was providing information and data about Islam, so he wanted to learn more from them.. so what should he do? He answers that by saying: "I wanted to know more about Islam, I studied the history of Islam and the Islamic civilization, was also keen to attend some of the lectures to a number of Muslim scholars who lecture in the Koran, and talk, and the pillars of Islam and everything related to it, and from the door of curiosity" He is silent for a while, recalling memories trapped in his soul, and says: “I remember at that time that I had heard about Egypt and Al-Azhar and its great Islamic role.. The strange thing that I liked every time I recalled was that the beginning of my knowledge of Al-Azhar came after I saw a presentation presented by two Al-Azhar sheikhs in their distinguished religious attire, in recognition and appreciation of Al-Azhar’s role as the oldest university in the world. and that during the celebration of the establishment of three hundred years, Harvard University attended by delegates from the prestigious universities of the world.. and this saved image in the university record there; And so I decided to be the subject of my PhD on Islamic religious scholars: their importance and their role in Egyptian society from the days of Sheikh Abdul Majid Salim, and so far".
Until that time had not decided to convert to Islam, and but was interested in the study only and which calls for him coming to Egypt for the study of Islam from the faculties of Al - Azhar specialized, such as the Faculty of Theology, and its confluence with Bosatztha and scholars of Islam, as well as readings extensive for a number A large number of Islamic books.
And when he came to Egypt and God forbid that it be in the month of Ramadan, he took care of a strange phenomenon for him as a foreigner.. about it he says: “When I came to Egypt during the month of Ramadan, I saw the Egyptian society organized in its way of life based on religion. People go to the mosque when they hear the call to prayer and they clean themselves with ablution water, then they stand in regular rows, and at breakfast the streets are empty of pedestrians.”
Then he laughs at himself when he first explained that the streets were empty of pedestrians because there were instructions to ban curfews at that time. He expresses this by saying: “I thought at first that there was a law requiring a curfew after sunset, but I knew the reason after that.”
Then he returns to complete his account of the phenomenon that caught his attention in the month of Ramadan, and says: "And I also saw Muslims praying dinner and Taraweeh, and some of them go to their jobs and their shops until late is reported suhour, then pray Fajr and sleep".
Then he rushes in his words to confirm a ruling he extracted from his observations in the Egyptian society as a Muslim society, saying: “ The society, then, is organized on the basis of religion. It suffices that it caught my attention that security and safety prevailed in the streets of Cairo in a way I had never seen before anywhere.. People walking In the streets at night in peace and security without being attacked by death or otherwise, while we have in New York, for example, there are eight dead people in the streets every day, although Americans do not walk in the streets and roads at night for fear of their lives, not in New York alone. but in the rest of the American States, Despite the laws and penalties spread crimes and deviations prevalent scary, and but it is different in the Muslim community, as it is the case in Egypt, Faymann people their religion makes them apply his teachings without fear of punishment or the law, but out of respect for their principles and their faith, and This is the difference between the society here and the society in the West, where there is no security or safety.”
And despite his conviction in Islam as a way of life that regulates people’s way of living and their behavior, as he saw with his own eyes the regularity of people in worship in the month of Ramadan, and despite his readings in translated Islamic books, especially the translation of the meanings of the Noble Qur’an and other books such as the book “The Life of Muhammad ” by Dr. Muhammad Hussein Heikal. who used the exact scientific method in response to the suspicions of orientalists about the Prophet and his wives chaste, and despite his interviews with the elders and Al - Azhar scholars, though all did not announce his conversion to Islam immediately, not about the stubbornness of thought and sorrow of the heart, and but for another reason.. for It says explaining: "It is despite the full conviction of Islam as a religion ring should people believe all of us, I hesitated four months ago to announce an Islamic, to study the decision in tan in all its aspects; Because it is difficult for a person to change his religion.. Then God opened my chest to Islam, so I entered the true religion of God, and I named myself “ Mustafa Mawlani ” after the name of the Messenger Muhammad - may God’s prayers and peace be upon him.
And in a tone of hidden happiness revealed by his eyes, as they shimmered as a flash of light, he cried, saying: “At the moment of my conversion to Islam, I felt that I was entering a luminous world that transcends the soul and the soul, and that is when I received the certificate of declaring Islam.. I felt that I had obtained the highest certificate in the world.. and I felt at the same time that I had placed a heavy burden of worries and anxiety on my shoulders. And doubts and misery..yes, I felt an overwhelming happiness that I had never felt before. ”

And the Prophet Muhammad peace be upon him, who attacked him when he was a priest said: "I completely convinced that Muhammad of peace be upon him, is the seal of the prophets and messengers, and satisfied Psonth and legislation taken by the West entrance to challenge in his letter, such as the multiplicity of which wives that completely satisfied wisdom".
Then he added: "I have work Umrah and visited the Sacred House and K noble and burst my eyes with tears in front of the tomb of Mustafa peace be upon him, and I said to myself then: Who am I even stand in front of the tomb of the greatest human being known to mankind.. and thank God that guided me to Islam".
The story of the American embrace of Islam, the bishop shows the extent to which spreads the religion of God in the castle of disbelief that does not recognize Islam and not His Messenger and Tnesbhma hostility, and but when you want the will of God in the guidance of one of the slaves, not rad to his will.
***

18 British preacher
Mrs. Sarah Joseph
I converted to Islam since 1988
She is married and has a son and a daughter “ Hassan ” and “ Sumaya ”
Taught at the Royal College, England, Department of " Islamic Studies "
She is preparing to study for a doctorate on the subject of (British converts to Islam) at the Royal University of London
She works as an editor for the newspaper, the Muslim Council of Britain, which represents a large organization that includes one hundred members of organizations and groups that seek to put pressure on the government and the media with the aim of strengthening the presence of Islam and serving Muslims there.
Former editor of (Al Attihat), the largest Islamic magazine in Britain
Written in many different media as " BBC CNN Global Services ", " pause ideas " and " Thank God ", in addition to giving lectures in the West about Islam in the areas of religion, women and social responsibilities.
What made you enter Islam and was it a free choice and how did that happen?
Yes, it was my own free choice. I was very young, I was a little different from my teenage girls, I had always believed in God, faith had always been a big part of my life, and I was also a believer in the good of society, a desire for justice, equality, and quality. And you can say that I was a Christian out of faith and I practiced it rightly, or at least I tried to be, and when I turned fourteen my brother converted to Islam in order to get married, and this made me unhappy, and I was convinced that he did something that was against God’s law, as if he sold himself without his consent. God, up until this time I knew nothing about Islam except that a woman is a black tent, that it has something to do with terrorists, and that there is something they do with a black box (the Kaaba). And finally he told me my mother that Jesus peace be upon him was born of a virgin woman. I could not understand how this happened to our master Jesus, peace be upon him, but one day when I was in the library I asked for a copy of the Qur’an, and I went to the index of the Qur’an and found the verse that talks about the virginity of Lady Mary and her birth to Jesus, peace be upon him, I was a little happy and then I left it.
When I was sixteen years old, I left my Christian school and went to university, there I began to study the history of the church, and there I found certain things that prevented me from Christianity. Three things were behind that: in their belief that the Pope is infallible, and the Catholics inherit the sin of Adam and Eve, which God did not forgive, so there is no need for crucifixion and resurrection. And the existence of forty different copies of the Bible, and I found it difficult to accept this belief.
I said this to show how Islam is completely different. In short, one of God’s wonders is that the Qur’an was revealed through revelation to the Messenger, peace and blessings be upon him, and how the Qur’an was preserved, and he understood that Jesus, peace be upon him, was born from a virgin woman, not because he was the son of God, but because she was the power of God, for God says to the thing “Be,” and it is.
The story of my conversion to Islam is more complicated than that but originally these are the most important things that made me convert to Islam and the last thing that made me believe that Islam is the religion of truth is seeing a twenty-year-old girl praying and when I prostrated I saw that prostration is the pinnacle of submission to God Almighty. On this day, I learned that Islam is the truth.
***

19 Russian leader a muezzin
The Russian commander, General (Anatoly Andreboch), who became the muezzin in a mosque.
And with (Anatoly) in (Baku) in Azerbaijan... he hated Muslims the most, as he is one of the great atheist Russian commanders, who fought the Muslims and the Mujahideen in Afghanistan and many of them were martyred at his hands.
He did not believe in any religion at all. He was an atheist who was very intolerant against Islam, to the point that he hated every Muslim he saw just by looking, he was not looking for certainty and did not doubt his ideas. That his transfer came to an area (Jalalabad) to be the commander of Russian troops and let is complete: My goal was the combatant Muslim forces liquidation of you treated their captives harshly severe and kill them as you can, Qatlnahm the latest weapons and modern means Qzvnahm by air and land, and strange that they did not possess the only guns that do not catch a deer, but I see my soldiers fleeing in front of them began to doubt seep into myself and asked the My soldiers called for me some prisoners who spoke Russian, so they started calling me to Islam. My view of Islam changed and I started reading about all religions until I made the decision that all my friends opposed to me, which is an Islamic declaration.
But I resolved on it and withstood their attempts to convince me other than Islam. I invited my family to Islam until my wife, son and daughter converted to Islam. I decided to call to God and became a muezzin, so that God may forgive me and repent to me.
***

20 Rev. English, " Jalal al- Din to Odrbernton "
Was born and grew up between Christian parents, and fondness for studying theology and is at an early age, and was associated with the English Church and the work of evangelization gave all his attention.
And it happened one day that an Indian Muslim friend visited him and he talked to him about the subject of Christian beliefs and comparing them with the Islamic faith, and the visit ended, but it did not end in himself, as it aroused great emotion in his conscience and mind, and he began to reflect on all the arguments that were said about it, which It prompted him to reconsider the Christian beliefs...           and he expresses this by saying: “Then I decided to search for myself, ignoring people’s beliefs, after I became convinced of the necessity of searching for the truth, no matter how long it takes in this way, and no matter how hard I try to reach more knowledge after it was said that the Gospel and the teachings of Christ had been distorted, so I returned again to the Gospel with a first study. minute I felt that there was a shortage could not be determined.. then the king to myself desire to empty all my time to the study of Islam.. and already devoted all my time and my best to him, and from that study the biography of the Prophet Muhammad peace be upon him, and I did not know Only a few are rare about him, although the Christians were unanimously agreed to deny this great prophet who appeared in the Arabian Peninsula... and it did not take long for me to realize that it is impossible for doubt to touch on the seriousness and sincerity of his call to the truth and to God.”
Then he started repeating this meaning and saying: “Yes, I felt that there is no greater sin than the denial of this builder man, after I studied what he gave to humanity and made Muslims the most powerful and sublime society that heals the world... I am unable to count what this Messenger did of great deeds..”
Then he asked, in pain and gloom, saying: “In the face of all this merit and this serenity, is n’t it really sad and painful that Christians and others are slandered about him?!.
***

21 Randa Nicossian sailing in the Sea of Islam
Rah 's t my God
Although I lived most of my life in Denmark, I was different from the Danish girls who are my age.. Most of the Danish people are atheists or Protestants, and I was of the strict Catholic religion in relation to the dissolved Danish society.
My father is an Orthodox Armenian and my mother is a Bosnian Muslim who knows nothing of Islam except his name, and she did not know that it is not permissible for a Muslim woman to marry a Christian until after I converted to Islam and I understood that.
I was studying in a private school, which is the Catholic school, and since our home is not governed by a certain creed, it was easy for me to embrace the Catholic school doctrine.. That school began guiding me from an early age to be a missionary due to my ability to learn languages and my interest in them on the one hand, and my mastery of some languages like ancient Hebrew, Arabic and Syriac albeit perfection at that time needs to and more more language lessons from the effort to the extent in which I can understand their own religious texts of the three religions Judaism, Christianity and Islam.
I was studying Arabic with a virtuous Muslim man who used to give me knowledge of Arabic and the Qur’an, which opened the horizons of my curiosity, and he did not try to pressure me one day to be a Muslim, but he often said to me (ships crash at the shores and the captain does not feel safe except when he sails on the sea … So sail, may God guide you.)
On the other hand, there was another man who was washing away all the traces of the Muslim's lesson, in addition to giving me other lessons in philosophy, politics, sociology, and.... And that man was one of the Catholic priests whose hearts God had sealed so they became uncircumcised.
We were reading together books about Islam and contemporary Islamic movements and about boredom and bees, and we were looking through all of that for points of doubt in the great religion of Islam.
During my studies with that priest, I was slightly influenced by the Mormon religion, which forbids alcoholic drinks and mixing in the church between men and women.. The last book I read with that priest was a book that we borrowed from the university library called Islam between East and West for Bosnian President Ali Izzat Bekovic
The book was in English, but it seems that one of the Arabs borrowed it before me and wrote a verse on one of its margins with a pencil, which shook my feet in fear.
It is the one who revealed to you the Book of it or are the verses of umpires writers and other similarities As for those who in their hearts Zig and follow what resemblance to him in order to sedition and in order to be interpreted and what God knows only be interpreted. And firmly grounded in science.
I was very afraid of that verse, and I reviewed the translations of the Qur’an in English, French, Danish and Bosnian, and found that the meaning was the same.
I said to the priest, do we not study the Qur’an for sedition? He said: No, we are studying it to save people from it.
A psychological struggle that lasted for months, during which I eagerly read Islamic and Christian books alone, until I felt scattered and lost, so I decided to go to God.
I used to live far from my family in a university dormitory, and I had a room where no one shared with me, so the idea of suicide came to me to find out the truth.
God we meet after death.
So I must die to meet God.
I wrote a letter in which I mentioned the causes of suicide and my arteries were cut off and I went into a coma. I was listening all the time to the verse: (God would not leave the believers as you are until He distinguishes the bad from the good, and God would not inform you of the unseen, but God chooses from His messengers whom He wills, so believe in God and messengers).
I woke up in the recovery room and found above my head the priest, my father, my mother and the virtuous Muslim man, the Arabic teacher.
So they rejoiced to Avagueta of fainting and was the first thing I told them I testify thatthere is no god but Allah and that Muhammad the Messenger of Allah It fell four m g Xia them.
Their fainting was one.
And but the reasons various.
On that day, he began sailing in the open ocean, and the captain began to feel safe.
***

22 World singer

There was a strong motive behind the conversion of (German Jackson) Islam, which permeated his thoughts, mind and conscience.. He knew him and mixed with some serious Muslim youth who live in America, he drew his attention.. He says: “ I met some young Arab Muslims, and I got to know them Closely in California.. These meetings developed into close friendship relations that brought me together with them after I touched the serenity of their souls, their noble human behavior that is characterized by transcendence, and the high morals in my dealings with them. I have suggested to these lofty morals that they cannot come out of nowhere, but behind that is a motive that urges such pure and pure morals. I knew that behind that distinguished spirit that bestowed on these young people such good morals is the religion of Islam, which urges noble morals..

Ali did not offer a direct entry in Islam, but the behavior of these young Muslims and good morality and discipline committed in all their actions have brought him to indirectly increasing extreme admiration of this religion, which embraced without any hesitation. In fact, I was amazed at this distinguished spirit that Islam was able to instill in the hearts of these young people.. Which confirmed to me conclusively that the Islamic religion is the religion that is good for all times and places.. The American society in which we live does not have these good morals and behavior, we live In a noisy society covered by material things, which made us live in a state of anxiety, so you find white poisons, drugs and crime rates.

Praise be to God who brought me together with these young men who told me about the Islamic religion without offering me to enter it. This is the will and mercy of God Almighty. In general, I can say that Islam began to spread in America in a noticeable way, and this is evidence that it is the way out of all the labyrinths that we are going through. It is great that a number of eminent personalities participate in spreading Islam, which confirms that the future of Islam will increase in strength and spread, God willing.

***

23 fanatic missionary
His name, before entering Islam, was “ Alm Waldakrakus ”, he was born in Ethiopia, but he holds Eritrean citizenship. Was a priest in the Catholic Church of the fanatical Christian, the proselytizing.. and God Hadi he wants to turn into an Islamic preacher is calling for Islam.
He tells the story of his transformation from a fanatical priest to an Islamic preacher who believes in his message. He says: “ The many contradictions in the Christian religion made me doubt my job as a priest who calls for correct Christianity, while the Holy Qur’an’s narration about the Lord Jesus Christ and Islam’s respect for him made me question the contradictory accounts of Christian doctrines, and I lean towards Islam’s positions on him, peace be upon him.”
Then he explains the historical moment in his conversion to Islam, saying: “ I found an old copy of the Bible in the Ethiopian Church, in which it was written: “ And there will come a messenger after me named Ahmed, so follow him.” This copy contradicts what the priests say, and this is what prompted me more to explore the matter and to know Islam with true knowledge. ”
It is reported that before the greatness of Islam and the conviction that another divine messages and Oanagaha of impurities and called it in the meanings and purposes of worldly and otherworldly n all that stimulated to give up all the benefits granted to him from the church, it was his priest gives him many advantages, such as furnished accommodation, and luxury car, and passport internationalist travel, as well as a huge salary.
He also explained that he found many difficulties and inconveniences after his conversion to Islam and after he opened a new page in his life when he married a Muslim woman and began practicing his life according to the rules of the tolerant Islamic Sharia.
And the preacher touched " Abdullah Ibrahim " which is named after his conversion to Islam to  some of the differences between Islam and other religions, he explained that the Koran is a book character and rejects class where calls for equality between different races and nationalities and does not give any advantage in differentiation only For piety and knowledge.
Then he pointed out that the Hajj is a unique Islamic occasion that gives evidence of the equality of Muslims regardless of their social status, such as prayer.
And not only Bisalamh as we mentioned and but taking calls for Islam and calling for the need to intensify the activity of the Islamic call to confront the organized activity of Christian evangelization.. and emphasizes the need to unify the positions of Muslims to confront various challenges.. says: “ I hope that the Muslims’ interest in their new brethren who have embraced Islam will increase until they reach an advanced stage that protects them from counter-propaganda. ”
And It is worth mentioning that he had delivered on his hands after his conversion to Islam is more than forty Christian, it was felt that his duty to the definition of Islam and the great essence of others, because it is the religion of reassuring self, and because he said to a previous experience Therefore, his mission may be easier than his fellow preachers, and then he expects more Christians to convert to Islam.
And the former priest “ Abdullah Ibrahim ” is optimistic and says: “ The future of Islam in the black continent is fine, despite the obvious shortage of preachers and the lack of support of some Islamic governments for this call. Islam is fine despite the clear difference in the efforts made to evangelize Muslims and the money that is expended for that, but those who embrace Islam are the most... and despite the exploitation of the Christian parties to the common famine in Africa, Islam is increasing in spread, and from here we want and hope from all Muslims around the world to join hands and cooperate in supporting the call of Islam and conveying it to others who do not believe in it, especially since the spread of Islam is better and Faster if sincere preachers are found. ”
This, and also believes that the debates and debates among religious scholars of the Islamic and priests to serve Islam, and especially if these debates are looking for the truth, to be a landscape recognized a knowledge of the religion of the Islamic and the doctrine of Christians, and also have a personal attractive compelling you can To clarify and show the corruption of other beliefs.
***

24 US turned to the Church
And turned into an “Islamic preacher in Doha”
She was not convinced of the issue of the Trinity, and she seemed to rebel since she was young. The priest asked about the secret of not praying like the rest of the Christians. She used to see the Christians shouting and their sighs were filling the place, but this did not affect her, and she turned into an advocate of Islam and a strong advocate who was able to transform many of the women of the communities In general in Qatar to Islam. It transformed the Qatar Center for introducing Islam from a mere place for new Muslim women to get acquainted with each other into a beehive so that perhaps more than 20 women entered Islam through it in one month.
About her childhood: Jennifer Hoyer said: As a child, the idea of the Trinity was firmly rooted in my head, and the tales of the Gospel stories that I received in Sunday schools about men screaming in hell because of the fire jumped into my memory, because they understood me that if I did not believe in Christ as Lord, peace be upon him. That is too high, I will pray a fire in which I will be immortal.
It continued in its dialogue with the newspaper (the flag): The Thrkny spectra fear wherever grade teacher explains to the students this image frightening, it was not one of the disciples a child and a teenager whom I love to enter fire.., but from an internal never convinced of the cause of triangulation nor Our master Jesus, peace be upon him, is a god.
Hoyer explained: But I was troubled by this matter, until one day I asked the priest we are dealing with why I cannot pray to Christ like all people? He answered me that many people feel what you feel, but as long as you 'believe', there is no fear of this. This relieved me of some of the guilt I used to feel, but I always felt something strange when I saw a statue of Jesus, peace be upon him, that took the shape of a cross and its eyes turned towards me with brokenness.
And the Islamic preacher said: When the years of my youth and search took me, I decided to leave the church to which my family belongs in search of more of what I was ignorant of. I never felt comfortable with the prayers and chants that the church chanted.
She continued: The statues of Mary, the mother of Christ, peace be upon them, and the saints were dwindling in front of a great idol, as they believed that Jesus, peace be upon him, was nailed to a cross made of wood. How amazed I was and wondered how this could be a god and how God Almighty authorizes this gentle messenger to be nailed alive while they crowned him with a crown of thorns To bleed to death?! How my head spinning from that confusion and turmoil.
She indicated that in her confusion and amazement, she received an invitation from one of the churches, and the building was huge, the size of a sports stadium, so that the traffic police were regulating traffic through this building for the safety of passengers and pedestrians on their way to this huge building, which is the church.
She said: I entered this building and saw in it what I saw, I saw the crowd swaying and raising their arms, and some of them were falling from their place, and with the shouts of the new 'converts' expressing their affection for their tears, I froze in my place in amazement, unable to raise my hands to shout in the name of the Lord Jesus as others do, a strange feeling. It dawned on me that I was not one of those people and realized that I had no place among them.
She added: With my deep love for God Almighty, which is the thing that I possess, I began to search for more.. Who guides me. Every church I turned to for guidance added to me more alienation and storms created by man. I was always overwhelmed with a feeling of confusion as if I was walking on a bumpy and stormy road while each of the Those around me assure me that I am weak in faith.
And Jennifer Hoyer concluded by saying: The prayer in Islam is like a wire that connects us to the main source of power: God Almighty, and when that wire is cut, the light fades and goes out to be replaced by darkness, and this is what I needed this feeling, of course, after contacting the Great Mosque in the American city of Seattle. To pronounce the two testimonies in the presence of a number of good sisters.... Since that day, I am fully confident that God exists, and I know that if he had not shown me the way, I would have been lost in the rugged roads without end. Praise be to God for the blessing of Islam.,
***

25 US says: will not leave Islam no matter what my family and national
The American (Princess) says: Born to Christian parents in the state of a Rkinsas United States of America. I was raised there and my Arab friends know me as white American because I do not know racial discrimination. I was raised in the country on my father's farm and my father preached at the local Baptist church. My mother was staying at home and I was their only child.
The Baptist sect is a Christian sect like Catholics and others, but their teachings are different, but they believe in the Trinity and that Christ is the Son of God. The village in which I grew up was inhabited only by whites, all of whom were Christians, and there were no other religions within 200 miles.
And for several years I did not recognize someone from outside our village and the church teaches us that people are equal, but I do not find these teachings resonate in the ground.
And the first time I saw a Muslim was when I was at the University of Arkansas.. I must admit that at first I was astonished by the strange clothes that Muslims wear, men and women... I could not believe that Muslim women cover their hair. Since I am curious, I took the first opportunity to get to know a Muslim woman. And that was the interview that changed the course of my life forever and I will never forget it.
Her name was (Yasmine) and she was born in Palestine and I used to sit for hours listening to her talk about her country, culture, family and friends whom she loves so much... But what she loved so much was her religion, Islam!!! And Jasmine was enjoying herself in peace in a way that I had never seen in any human being I met.
 And she used to talk to me about the prophets and about the Lord and that she does not worship but God, one who has no partner, and she calls him (God) and for me her hadiths were convincing and truthful, and it was enough for me that she was truthful and convinced in them. But I didn't tell my family about that friend of mine.. Yasmine did everything she could do to convince me that Islam is the only true religion and that it is also a normal way of life. But the most important thing for her was not this world but in the hereafter and she was telling me that we will meet each other in that second life in heaven!!! And when I left for Palestine, we knew that we might never see each other again in this world.
And so she cried and begged me to continue studying Islam so that we could meet, but in Heaven. Until this moment, her words still resonate in my ears.. From the first day we met, she called me (Princess), and so I called myself by that name when I entered Islam.           And two weeks after Yasmine returned to her country, she was assassinated by Israeli soldiers' bullets outside her house... This news, which was passed on to me by one of our Arab friends, left the worst impact on me.
During our studies at the college, I met many friends from the Middle East.. The Arabic language became my favorite.. It was beautiful, especially when I heard someone recite the Qur'an or listen to it on tape. Anyone who talks to me on the Internet or sees my writing will inevitably say that I still have a long way to go. And after I left college and came back to my small community, I was no longer satisfied with the presence of Muslims around me, but the thirst for Islam and the Arabic language did not leave my heart, and I must admit that this worried my family and friends a lot.
And after years of that came in my way one saw as an example of the right of Muslim and began once again to ask him questions in reading all I read about religion... For months and months I read and I call upon God.
Finally on April 15, 1996 I converted to Islam and there was one thing in particular that convinced me of Islam and it was all about Islam and for which I will never leave Islam.
That is (there is no god but God and Muhammad is the Messenger of God)!!!!!!
When I noticed my family I am studying Islam often angry and are not Ichaelmonna only rarely! But when converted to Islam Qatona completely, but they tried to put me in the clinic diseases mental because they were convinced I was crazy... and my family was Eyelids Ali is the largest compressor. And they were sometimes called on Hell. I spoke two days after the Khobar explosion in Saudi Arabia, they called me to say that my uncle was killed in Saudi Arabia in that explosion and that my terrorist friends were responsible for killing your uncle and that your hand was stained with the blood of your uncle!!!! I cried for days, but I still had faith that this crisis would pass peacefully. I tried to call my family but they kept refusing me and went and changed their phone numbers!!! And the matter went beyond that one of my relatives placed a legal ban on me preventing me from approaching his house.... my mother was among them. On my way back from the market, I found that spray-painted on my car reads: (Loving the terrorists... the news bomber).
And one night a man attacked me in the parking lot and hit me and stabbed me and he was arrested and is now serving his sentence in (community service)!!!! I have been vandalized several times brake my car.. and I hear always at night when my house Divorces firearms and yelling. When introduced Islamic clothes and some trousers jeans in my house adjacent to the laundry.. The Algsal wasting all Islamic clothes is given to me and threaten me that presses Hkute!!!!
At the time of writing this topic, I am waging a war in front of the courts, which I cannot discuss now in public.. Although I did not commit a crime, the court prevented me from leaving this city.
 And but they will not win this battle with the permission of God.
And I say to Jasmine, my friend, my lover, my sister in Islam, and the first person I learned about Islam through: I know that you are now happy and smiling when you embraced Islam. I will see you soon in heaven. I am not writing these lines with the aim of gaining the pity and sympathy of Muslims... but I ask you to pray for me in your prayers.
***

26, a researcher for the truth
This book is not just a biography, nor is it an attack on a religion, but it is an honest monitoring of a personal and not private experience that any person who loves God and wants to approach him without fear or stubbornness in the truth or stubbornness that has no meaning.
And I want this book to convey to all my experience personal in the study of religions, which ended with me to embrace Islam.
Heavenly religions have studied the complete impartiality, not neutrality, which Tokhitth in a research means away from the teachings of the religion that I grew up on it, but a temporary neutrality to know other religions, and governance have or it after the mind filter and mind away from the deformations and Muftrellat, and at the same time, knowing the fact that the teachings heavenly, and the extent of their credibility.. ie what is known and what is not known.. As is known, the neutrality in search of scientific especially in religions are not the Secretary bigotry of belief in the original, and set aside any concepts or teachings that he had received ends of his research.. So please research requires the researcher to deprive his mind of any prejudices so as not inclined ideas in the direction of a certain, but leaves free rein to study methodology free without restrictions or limitations which are governed by the logic of the conscious, guided by God as our guide to search for the truth.. the truth of God, and know the right knowledge, and approach him in every possible way.
That true God whom no one has ever seen, but believers in Him know Him with their minds and hear Him with their hearts, and they wish to meet Him after their death in Paradise.
search entry: And I hope, before the Christian researcher begins to read, that he ask himself two specific questions, the first: Why does he hate Islam and Muslims?
Does he think that they are terrorists, that they took his place, and occupied his country?
Does he think that they are unjust infidels who do not know God?
Does he think that Islam is a strict, earthly religion that does not know spirituality?
Does he think that Islam is devoid of love and a special relationship with God?
Does he think that Muslims have unclean spirits that move them?
Does he believe that the Messenger of Islam composed the Qur’an with the help of a Christian monk or as a result of a covenant between him and Satan?
The second question is: What is the position of the Christian towards the Jew?
Does he love and pity him even though any Christian knows full well that Jews think that other nationalities are just unclean nations?
And that only the Jews are God's chosen people!
And that they do not recognize Jesus as the Messiah until our time, but rather that they persecuted and killed him and said about him and his mother what is not appropriate!
And they expelled and tortured the apostles before and after Christ!
And that they scattered the Christians and killed them and participated in the pagans in killing and torturing them!
Or does the Christian hate the Jew because he knows all of the above?
And last but not least, let the Christian researcher ask himself: Are there other religions that know God, have prophets, and books about which no one knows anything? Or that the Jews and after them the Christians is God's chosen people!!
Not all knowledge is facts.
Try my brother reader to think about your mind and senses your heart, not to provoke, and received these leaflets so as not to weaken your faith, and enters the doubt in your heart, because faith is supported by understanding and logic is the strongest faith, can not afford any ideas strange to shake no matter how powerful or influential, thinking mind It never contradicts with faith in the heart, for our master Ibrahim, peace be upon him, thought with his mind about the Creator of the universe, then believed in Him with all his being, sincerity and trust in Him until he offered him his son as a sacrifice.
As for denying any information that contradicts the teachings on which a person was brought up without thinking or trying to ascertain whether it is true or not, this is not from faith, but rather from fear and indifference.
And looking also searched for the naked truth without the falsehood or hypocrisy, as not all of what we have learned and we know the real and not all that did not learn and did not know is real.
unfair accusation: Before I begin the story.. the story of my research for the truth, I say to all of the accused me that I have tended to think in Islam for any purposes mundane, if I'm not happy in my life!! Or because I loved someone other than my husband!! Or am I mentally ill!! Or weak character, docile!! Or is it just a whim of faith that Satan inspired me through misleading people or books!! Or is it a freedom you enjoyed and abused.
These accusations that as long as I heard in the past for any person who is called an apostate from his religion so the church does not fall in the debates series appear very easily double the Christian faith, and the extent of control that exerted on the minds of Christians to prevent them from thinking in God 's right to allegations of the limited mind and God 's unlimited, and that Religion is faith not only must look mind and Nvelsv things, but must be in the simplicity of the faith of the children of any ratification of all what we are told, even if it is contrary to the mind.
Because just as we believe in the existence of God and we have not seen Him, we also believe in everything we are told, even if it is not convincing to our minds.
And it is impossible that those who preceded us among the religious scholars and the early forefathers did not think about what we are thinking about now, but that they searched and examined well until they reached the status of the current belief, and that they were tortured and killed in order to preserve what they received from the messengers as it is known, and therefore it is Undoubtedly one hundred percent correct.
Obviously, I expected rumors to haunt me, but not to the point of polluting honor and reputation with falsehood from those who claim to be religious men!!
I say the last time. I am innocent before God and enough of these accusations, and I am just a human being loving God afraid of his account, a researcher for the truth, and this is what I will talk about it with any person who wants to discuss in religion.. and I did not turn to embrace the religion of the Islamic only after To make sure that it is the religion of God acceptable to him.
And I challenge my knowledge and my studies, and my faith in God all those who question in this faith.. This science.. This historical, mental and faith information, this challenge is not to prove my faith personal but only so that God guides whom.
Doctrine of yesterday: I have been in the past near a Christian can almost be a fanatic, I do not allow one to speak in front of me the words of prey religion or to the person of Christ, so I refuse to read any book in which criticism of Christianity or Christians, even the contradictions that exist between the Gospels and how they assembled I did not like to go into the details so as not to provoke or raised nervous, I feel through educational, religious, and my faith personal faith located in an internal stronger than any force in the presence!! Even from the gospels themselves!!
Whatever differences there are in the Gospels, or conflicts in churches between priests and sects, or even a change in meanings, translations, and teachings.
All of this is not worth anything to me because I am confident that God has preserved the correct belief throughout the ages. I was sure that every thing answer quite convincing and no matter how much others distort the Bible, which I trust in married to him more than my confidence that I am alive life, it would not work with me I am confident insurer, I live a spiritual life Ordaha completely with God, and whatever the distortion and misrepresentation, which is trying to tear down religion Christian I am completely immune from the Holy spirit, located in the inner which makes me trust and believe in Christ Jesus, who Avcdani and saved me from death and (linear) and picked me from the darkness of hell and open to me the gates of heaven, the most important thing is the faith as Paul wrote in his letter, " the faith is kindly and Alaiqan With things you don't see." (Hebrews 1: 11)
How can I doubt in Christ? How can I not trust the one who shed his blood for me? God in every era of miracles appears at the hands of his saints and their examples in the modern era of Pope Cyril (it is the patriarch of the Coptic Orthodox, the former directly to the patriarch of the current and was renowned for his holiness and his abilities in the work of miracles) have seen all the people and took place on his hands miracles are endless and had a high transparency  in find out who wants any one to say without the utter.
The Virgin appears from time to time and miracles take place from these apparitions, even to some Muslims and their confession.
my spiritual life: It was my spiritual that I live with Christ makes me trust more and more.. I believe in my religion.. I trust in my faith.. I believe in the infallibility of the Bible..
I lived my life by going to Sunday schools and listening to everything that was said and trusting it, and I used to go to conferences and spiritual meetings in order to receive from them my correct education that would make me grow in grace more and more and get closer to Christ and relate to the church and to God’s love and knowledge of the right knowledge.
And the intensity of love for God, I spent time Kluti a day in conversing with God between prayers and read in the Bible and read spiritual books, my certainty was increasing every day in Christ, and love grow up in the inner, and the fortress of faith Christian rises and increases take hold.
Church warnings: And the intensity of the fear of the Church on the sons of the young people in always what they warn us to talk about the Christian faith with non - touch Ihieddin because it is the doctrine that defies comprehension, there can any person be understood only if the Holy Spirit in the inside, as confirmed by the Apostle Paul in his letter. “ Therefore I know you that no one, speaking by the Spirit of God, says Jesus is accursed. Not a some extent estimated that Jesus says only the Lord of the Holy Spirit. " (1 Corinthians 3: 12)
And when you ask what I do if I asked any one in any thing about Christianity? Did not Christ say that he who does not gather with me separates? Does God not want all people to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth? Is it not my duty as a Christian to guide them to Christ so that they, like me, may enjoy the grace of faith and share with me my joy when I enter the kingdom?
Was the answer that I receive always is I am not qualified for this task.. talk about important religious with non - Christians, God is in the claim of the Church chooses from among the believers of the people is to preach, Vemoahp the Holy Spirit are distributed to the faithful, each according to his ability, we find from preaching and heralds And who speaks in tongues and who casts out demons, as St. Paul the Apostle said in his epistle: " But each one is given to show the spirit of the benefit. For one is given by the Spirit a word of wisdom. And the last words of knowledge according to the same spirit. And to the last work of powers, and to the last prophecy, and to the last the discernment of spirits. And the last types of tongues. And for the last translation of tongues.” (1 Corinthians 12: 7, 10)
These integrated series are built in the end, the body of Christ.
If I was not a precursor of Christianity, I can that my son myself even created generations after me embrace the true faith that has long fought, but remained steadfast throughout the ages.
And the gift of preaching and guidance is not only the qualifications of a preacher and missionary, but he must be a student of comparative religion, Christian theology, jurisprudence and Islamic law, so that he can enter into such discussions. As for those who are like me, they should not be exposed to them from near or far, these conversations are called stupid discussions must stay away by just as the Apostle Paul said: " stupid and ridiculous talks Ajtenbha a world that it generates discounts." (2 Timothy: 23: 2)
I always heard that I would not be able to convince anyone by discussing with him, on the one hand, and on the other hand, I might fluctuate in my faith as a result of the discussion. As it was come to me warning not to authenticate non - Christians do not even learn them the teachings of the strange religion of the Christian understanding of living reward and punishment and do not have a real spiritual life with God (this is what you hear about Muslims) and they do not know anything about Christ and God 's love for human beings and sacrifice for us, They only know God, the mighty avenger. Even their prayers are obligatory, dynamic, without a soul or life, chanting repeated words so that God does not punish them. As Christians, we do not recognize the imposition, the reward and punishment, the lawful and the forbidden, but because of our intense love for God, we move away from (sin) as Paul said The Apostle in his epistle: “ All things are lawful for me, but not all things are right. All things are lawful for me, but nothing shall rule over me.” (1 Corinthians 12: 6) “ All things are lawful for me, but not all things are right. All things are lawful for me, but not all things edify.” (1 Corinthians 23: 10) And thus we rise above the level of reward and punishment do good deeds and bad deeds, but the balance is calculated loving merciful God forgive us all sins by the blood of Christ when they go back to him ruing repent and trust that we are after death we will be in heaven with Christ (Redeemer).
And this is what every religious Christian believes. God has set the law for man in the Old Testament because at this stage man was like a child who should know what to do and what not to do. But after the advent of Christ, man was raised spiritually, and he became able by himself to know what is appropriate and what is not, just as he grows up The child is responsible for his actions.
Islam and man: But Islam has lowered the rank of man by giving the law a second time.
We Christians fully responsible spiritual Bakamtna high that given to us by God for our actions without the law and without the law, because the law of God in us, and this is the new covenant which is a piece of God with us, as Jeremiah wrote in his prophecy: " This is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, saith the Lord. I will put my law within them, and write it on their hearts, and I will be their God, and they shall be my people.” (Jeremiah 33: 31).
And this is what transcends human beings high, can not in any way to enter the doubt to whatever our hearts happened and no matter what is said, we know God 's right to know the Christian Conclusion: " God lover of " gospel Ihsnna completely from the tricks of the devil was the Apostle Paul explained this in his letter: “ But if we, or an angel from heaven, preach to you other than what we have preached to you, then let him be accursed.” (Galatians 8: 1)

Even the test of spirits has been set as a prerequisite for him to understand weak souls, and we find this clear in the Epistle of John the Apostle: " O Beloved, do not believe every spirit, but test the spirits whether they are of God: because many false prophets have gone out into the world. By this you know the Spirit of God. Every spirit that confesses that Jesus Christ has come in the flesh is from God. And every spirit that does not acknowledge that Jesus Christ has come in the flesh is not from God. And this is the spirit of the Antichrist, which you have heard is coming, and now is in the world. (1 John 1: 4 3)
And Christ, having saved us from Satan and death, cannot be denied, because he said in the Gospel of Matthew: " But whoever denies Me before men, him I am also before my Father who is in heaven " (Matthew 33: 10)
And as a Christian, I want salvation and I want eternal life to live like the angels of heaven, and I am sure that I am right, and that Muslims do not know anything about God.. I pity them, but I will not be able to do anything for them because I am not qualified, so I should not lose my afterlife in any way. conditions, and all I can do now is pray for them only, no more than what is stated in the Bible: " If they hear not Moses and the prophets, nor the one of the dead believe " (Luke 1: 16)
They have no hope of knowing the truth as long as they do not seek themselves to research and think.. The Bible is within reach and is sold in many bookstores. They can buy it and read it. They can also go to churches to hear (sermons) and prayers, and no one will prevent them, in addition to what they see for themselves from the great miracles that take place at the hands of the saints, Christians, and see the many apparitions of the virgin, and hear about the light that every year appears when the Holy Sepulcher, and hear about the miracle of the Holy Shroud.. as well as they can think with their minds on how to enter the kingdom, and we are in front of them a vivid example, they see Christians And humble and meek, should they not ask themselves, where did the spirit of meekness and calm come from?
And I was sure that if any of them tried to read the Bible just by reading, he would find God’s love, mercy and justice.. instead of living his life only to receive orders without feeling the freedom of the glory of God’s children..
And no matter how much I love God, I, as human beings, are very weak, and therefore my failure to speak with them makes me escape from an unsafe fate myself, because (sin) all its killers are strong: “For she has cast up many wounded, and all her slain are strong.” (Proverbs 26: 7)
So estrangement better, and not to engage in discussions more secure, private, and I am very reassuring to those who follow them from the saints and apostles and martyrs and confessors and saints.. All these can not be on the wrong way, this is not mygrandparents and my fathers, the ideals for me, I am confident in my religion, unwavering faith, Vabh high can not only be well - established rules no matter how tried any person to harm it or distort the truth in front of me, no matter what I saw from turning religion Christian from around me if they were strong, even if the patriarch himself (the Patriarch is the highest degree in the presidencies of the Church) and I only have compassion on them bad fate, as I learned, it can not be the reason for their conversion from religion Christian to the first error of Islam and the health of the second.. but inevitably personal reasons Ooatefah physical or escape from something, even if you leave Christ figure prominent in the Christian religion, because this is due to the fact that Satan misleads the strong, and he has misled these people with his many tricks, and this is what makes me further and further away. If Satan defeats the strong, what should I do about him? I am the weak one with my certainty that he will mislead many in the last days as he came. in gospel when: “ For false Christs and false prophets will arise, and they will give great signs and wonders, so that, if possible, they will deceive the elect also.” (Matthew 24: 24)
I will not believe any miracles or signs that occur before me from non-Christians, and I have closed my mind and heart to what I have learned so that I may gain my eternity according to what is stated in the Gospel: “He who endures to the end will be saved.” (Matthew 22: 10)
what i thought.. And you're ready always to bear any persecution and any problems meet me because Christata is indifferent to them because I love God so much and appreciate him exactly what he did for me, and in order to be entitled to carry the name Karim and carry the cross that Yahya comes out of hell. And I believe in Christ and in redemption, even if I did not see any miracle, the conviction is increasing day by day and is becoming more and more established.
No matter how tried others attack on Christianity or distort from near or far, this makes me love Christianity more and hate attacking more and more, and no matter how intense the attack power will not harm the faith thing because " the gates of hell will not prevail against it ", Christians in the whole world believe in the trinity and the divinity of Christ (this I did not think because there is a sect of the monotheists that has different gospels in which the life and teachings of Christ are like the Ebionites.
I also believed that the contradictions of the Gospels were nothing but differences in translation.. and I believed that the differences between the Christian sects were evidence of the validity of the Gospel as differences in its interpretation, not on its authenticity.. and I believed in Christ and redemption, even if I did not see any miracle, if I believed in God who I did not see him, so why should I not believe in the Son of God and the redemption if this faith would lead me into the kingdom? The story for me is very logical and reasonable, and my mind accepts it. Satan, after he fell, envied man for his specialization in the love of God, so he decided to make him fall into sin, so he seduced him with disobedience, and therefore Satan has the right to seize the souls of all human beings because of the sin they inherited from their first father, Adam, and the evidence for this inheritance is The physical body in which we live now and our presence on the land of pain, if Adam had not made a mistake, we would now be in heaven!!
And Adam had to pay the price for his sin, which is death, because this is the just ruling of God, as stated in the Torah: “ As for the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, do not eat from it. For in the day you eat of it you will surely die ” (Genesis 17: 2).
Divine justice necessitated the death of Adam, but God had mercy on man from this fate, so He chose to shed the blood of his son on the cross to ransom man!!
Does this event not deserve reverence and glorification, for if God had not redeemed man, how would we have gone back to our first nature with which God created us?
And undoubtedly God can be forgiven the word but where justice goes? Not to be that justice takes its course first and then come compassion then?
And God create man for that step steel and redemption many symbols in the Old Testament (Torah), such as the redemption of son of Abraham, and the Passover lamb, and the sacrifices that have been prescribed for the people of Israel a scapegoat for the sins that have committed, all of this acceptable to the mind of those who want to understand.
And this is known by Muslims, so why do they not believe? If they want to speak in the language of reason.. here are all the events that lead us to Christ.. they are unfortunately insisting that they follow a messenger who does not recognize the divinity of Christ, in addition to that he wants to destroy the Christian religion by transmitting the Qur’an from the monk Buhairi (in the Prophet’s first journey with his uncle Abu Talib He met the monk Buhaira in the south of the Levant, and all that was between them was that the monk knew the signs of prophecy and preached to his uncle about that) to establish a certain idea, and it is said that he killed him before the emigration so that his case would not be revealed.
This is the stories that tells the story that he was deprived of alcohol and pork because he drank the day wine until the sugar came pig and beaten after that woke up from his wine, forbidden alcohol and pork, this is the multiple marriages, including his marriage to his son 's wife that he liked her beauty divorced him and married her is!!
And his marriage to a girl in a nine-year - old and other accusations that are not worthy of the prophet of God.
And I could not understand Muslims how they leave the light and walk in the dark? And every day I thanked God for being a Christian.
And I Tossing in the sense of Muslims between hatred and compassion.. and was intensifying Farahi when Mona asked someone that gave him the Bible to share it, and I imagine that once you read it will know the truth.. and negate the slander that said about Kafr Christians and perversion of the Gospel, but I wondered more the wonder of their adherence to the information that were brought up on them, so I feel Bagheiz them because their way in the interpretation of the Bible are strange, they do not recognize that Christ said about himself that God.. how this whole gospel as I learned in the Church speaks about the divinity of Christ and the Trinity? Did he not say that he who has seen me has seen the Father? He also said I am in the Father and the Father is in? How can they say now that there are no explicit verses that talk about the divinity and the Trinity, especially since it is the basis of the Christian faith?
Did they not read in the Bible, “For those who bear witness in heaven are three, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Spirit, and these three are one.” (1 John 7: 5)
Is this not enough to recognize the Trinity? Likewise, when Christ commanded his disciples to baptize in the name of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, “ Go and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit.” (Matthew 19: 28)
This is other than the public appearance of the Trinity at the baptism of the Lord Christ by John the Baptist in the Jordan River, and the Father’s confession that this is the beloved Son, “ and a voice from the heavens saying, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased ” (Matthew 17: 3) and the appearance of the Holy Spirit in the form of a dove resting on Christ.
Did they not read in the Old Testament that God speaks in the plural form, which is not a form of respect as in the Arabic language, because the language in which the Gospel was written does not have this characteristic, and that God was not talking about angels, but rather about Himself, the Son, and the Holy Spirit.
The minds of these Muslims cannot comprehend that God loves us to the extent that he explains his being to us because we are his children and we are no longer slaves. More than that, they accuse the Christian faith of having changed since Christ’s presence on earth and his ascension to heaven, through the appearance of the Apostle Paul, then at the Council of Nicaea, and then the rest of the councils, until I got to shape the current which we know now!
To me, this represented nothing but more slanders for people who hate Christ and Christians. I decided to stop trying to lure me into such discussions.
And I myself and between myself, I feel that I have driven them to respond after studying in depth and showed them how they Mkhaddoon.
Bdaa of left of research: I started to read books calling for Islamic known as " Ahmed Deedat " (is calling for an Islamic with activity Huge in the field of the call to Islam in all over the world famous for Bmnazerath with religious scholars Christian. Native to the original Republic of South Africa) to respond to Afteraouath, but I unfortunately could not alone respond to all the questions that put forward in the many books that he attacked Christianity. It was obvious that I went to the people of specialization, so I first resorted to Christian books specialized in this field, and I expected to find answers that deny these allegations and that the differences would be mere formal differences in translations or even methodological differences in interpretations, but something happened that I did not expect or notify me on Paypal, found in the content of these answers recognition of an explicit and clear from the Christian writers of these contradictions have called it " the Bible difficulties ", fell in the confusion of my order and I started to ask myself where the truth?!
And in response to normal I began to read books that talk about the impossibility of distortion of the Bible, these books were to prove that all copies currently in similar and correct and that it is impossible that all copies of the first century to be distorted even if the original version is missing!!
So my heart calmed down a little and held firm in the face of what was said and what is being said about the contradictions and distortions of the Gospels.
Then I re-read the Bible with more concentration in an attempt to search for the words that the apostles used to teach to convince the Jews of Christianity. I found only the (sermon) of Peter found in the Acts of the Apostles and another (sermon) of Paul, and then the letters, and I tried to read it several times to benefit from the method of the Apostles in Evangelization, but unfortunately their words were not strong enough to convince the divinity of Christ, just as they did not talk about the Trinity.

I read about Christian scholars such as Origen, but I found what really amazed me is that he had philosophical views that matched the ideas of the pagan philosophers of his time, such as Plato and Aristotle.
Then I began to read the history of the church and stopped a lot in front of how the Gospels were compiled, that is, the method that was followed to choose what was right and what was not!! I was amazed when I learned that there were a large number of Gospels, from which only four were chosen, which are the ones we have now, and the rest of the Gospels were excluded!!
This choice was made considering that they (that is, the four famous Gospels of Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John) were written by inspiration from the Holy Spirit, and the events between them were close to each other, although they were free from historical and geographical errors and there were not many differences between them!!
This selection and limitation was subject to what the early fathers saw (from those who lived through the generation that witnessed Christ and those who followed them in the early ages of Christianity), and during this period a split occurred between the fathers, some of whom approved the deletion and limitation, and some of them objected to the deletion and the identification of these four gospels only, and it became intense. the dispute continued to exist very long periods of time until they began to hold ecumenical councils and began to try to agree on the laws and regulations apply to all Christians once and again by force in politics.
It is historically proven that the current Christian beliefs have been officially endorsed in the whole world with the support of the Romans during the days of the Roman Caesar Constantine in the year 325 AD when he ordered the convening of the Council of Nicaea to resolve the dispute that arose between the churches as a result of the opinions of Arius (an Alexandrian priest who denied the divinity of Christ and that in the Council of Nicea led He was exiled after the decisions of this first ecumenical council were issued in 325 AD, and he died suddenly and mysteriously in 336 AD).
Ancient and modern Christian religious scholars have admitted that the public church was from the time of the apostles until the year 325 AD without a reliable book (ie a specific gospel) and each group of people had its own book!! That is to say, each group has a gospel that is related to it and does not depend on others.
This confirms the theory case that the four Gospels which comprising the currently the New Testament is not the only Gospels that recorded in the first centuries AD, but there were dozens of gospels rejected all of the Church and her said it is illegal (apocryphal) and these are examples of the Gospels: The Gospel of Thomas, the Gospel Peter, The Gospel of Mary, The Gospel of the Egyptians, The Gospel of James, The Gospel of Judas, The Gospel of Remembrance, The Gospel of the Childhood of Christ.... etc.
And after I knew this aspect that saddened me from the history of Christianity, I decided not to continue with such readings, which astonished me at first glance, so as not to affect my belief and shake my faith.
B seeds of doubt: In this period I met through my work on the American woman occupies a prominent place in one of the global foreign companies, have moved long ago to the company 's branch in Cairo, after that she lived her entire life in America and many European countries. And this was the first time for her that she dealt with Muslims in an Islamic country, and she had the same European concept of terrorism.
Muslims and the brutality of the Arabs and their backwardness and ignorance!!
This lady was very religious as she was serving in the American Evangelical Church.
After the past short period to be set up in the community of the Islamic Egyptian and she said did not find what taint this society from the brutal manifestations of terrorism that I heard about before, but found the people and the prayers of natural in prayer in due time and stand in humility before God, fear God and love him and wish satisfaction, Vtjpt the most surprising of them at the same time their own admiration.. so were permanently and constantly trying to get closer to these Muslims to find out what is going on in their heads of ideas.
And I for them represent the side of the Christian Egyptian who heard him also that ignorant society is closed, a heretic and fanatic, does not open the door of discussion with one, stick to his opinion, and he does not know if it was right or wrong!!
And I, despite all this I was able to earn their confidence thanks to the style of my dealings enlightened with them so Omaha have these ideas and transform her into a respect and confidence.
And we were constantly discussing together on political and religious matters in an attempt to bring the views closer and reveal the hidden aspects between our two sides..
And it was natural to mention talk between us to the concept of the Christian religion of the Islamic, because they were not know any thing about the culture or history of the Islamic and since I live as a Christian in the community of Muslim I talked with them about what I know about them and I was trying to be fair and impartial, but I could not hide the hatred of the Christian The latent eastern is an internal category in terms of the religion of Islam and its Messenger together.. A debate between a priest and azahari: And due to this American lady's fondness for research and fact-finding, she was able, through her many attempts, to provoke her Muslim colleagues with a few words she used to throw at them from time to time.
So that you know what is inside them in terms of Western and Eastern Christians alike.. and fates wished that she once met a Muslim preacher who was working with her in the company.. She was surprised when she discussed with him and found him highly educated and aware, and he was speaking to her in a polite manner that reflects his meekness and openness in sincere humility and great manners.
As a result of the discussion that took place between them, my friend stood on the accusations leveled by Muslims against the Christian religion, and I decided to confront them and respond to them.
So I began to study books that attack the Christian religion, as well as the books that respond to them and that were put in place by different churches.. She was discussing with me what she was reading, and when I failed with her to find convincing answers for her, she decided to go to the chaplain of the church in which she attends to ask him, and she asked me that brought with it.. and the priest responds to all the things we ask about Islam strongly attacked and stabbed in the words of Ahmed Deedat...
It was my friend takes his full confidence and go to discuss with her colleague Azhari, and I advise her always not to fight a lot in discussions with Muslims because they will not benefit anything, was refusing to say to me: The duty as a Christian love of Christ requires them to address what is said about her religion and not to stand idly hands before this The accusations were as if nothing had happened.
And what she did not expect happened. In one of these discussions that took place between her and her colleague Al-Azhari, he directly asked her to meet with this priest and discuss him face to face in all the previous conversations that took place between us..
Indeed, this meeting took place in the priest's house, and I attended with them several times, and unfortunately, mixed with wonder, Al-Azhari excelled over the priest, but was much stronger than him, so that he asked him in the first meeting: What would you do if you found a difference in the Bible? Was the pastor confirms that it is impossible that there is any thing wrong, and if an event and found an error, it will deliver the gospel of the window!!
With the continuation of the discussions was to prove the existence of differences in the Gospels and admitted to the pastor that he would not be able to reply to him, and he admits that the faith of the Christian has no logic mental!!
And these discussions revolved around:   Is Christ God or is he just a messenger? There is not a single verse in the Bible in which Jesus says, “ I am God ”!!
The discussions also revolved around finding a concept for the meaning of “ son of God. ”They found that this term was used to refer to many, such as Adam, Solomon, David, and even all the Jews other than the prophets.… Then the discussions continued in an attempt to find suitable explanations for the reason for the differences in events and information between the four Gospels, so there was what was convincing and what was impossible.
And in spite of all this you are confident and secure does not shake my faith in one hair, but I did not trust the words of this priest who (from the point of my view) has distorted the religion of the Christian!!
Opted to the Orthodox Church to find the answers that heal Galili, and tried to look for any person who has this experience in the debates but unfortunately I did not find, opted to the Faculty of Theology and me questions that were taking place between my girlfriend and American colleague Azhar but did not give me one answers adequate.
I hated my weak position, and I was sad that as a Christian I do not have a strong argument that I can speak and preach about Christianity.. Therefore, I tried to make more effort in readings, whether in the Bible or in spiritual books, until I find answers, but no way. Whenever I find an answer, I try to convince myself of it. I go to My friend makes fun of me, telling me that they are answers that don't make any sense and lack truth and honesty!!
My friend is converting to Islam.
And the shock that shook my whole being was when I discovered that my American friend had gone to Al-Azhar and announced her conversion to Islam.
Not only that, but I knew that she went to the church and stood in front of the priest in the middle of the hall to confront him in front of the people that he was deceiving them, so he does not enter the kingdom and does not let the entrants enter!!
They tried to tarnish her reputation by accusing her of having an affair with her Muslim colleague, as it always happens in such cases, but of course she did not keep silent and warned them against these words, so they kept silent about her, but they were sending her missionaries in an attempt to dissuade her from her decision, and she was in constant discussions with them, and she was sent to her family and her friends in the United States with all up to him first go.
And felt severe towards Bbgd, but I did not dare to address the transition from religion Christian religion Islamic hardened its position, however, I asked them a question I did not have to say it else that question is: If you have rejected Christianity why Tttaghi to Islam and Ante do not know about something? From behind this question, I wanted to know the truth. Are we right or wrong? But I found her sticking to her opinion and convinced of it!!
And the world shook before me, but I was still a believer in Christ, so what happened did not affect my faith And my knowledge of the divinity of Christ and the Trinity.. I used to tell myself that Satan is still tempting the children of God, but despite this I will not fall as she did.
And I decided to continue reading and researching to find out the truth about this distortion that happened to Christianity.
And I felt the hand of God pushing me to continue on this path.. the path of searching for the truth.. I had bought a laser disc of the Bible so that it would be easier for me to study it, and because of my previous knowledge of the French language, I sometimes liked to read translations, so I discovered that there was a missing verse in the French version, which is: “For there are three who bear witness in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Spirit, and these three are one.” (1 John 7: 5)
So I thought at first glance that the verse had been forgotten while writing, so I went to the library from which I bought the cylinder to warn the owners of this grave mistake, but unfortunately I found the French version of the Bible missing this verse as well, so I searched in the book (The Response to the Difficulties of the Bible) and found that this The verse is added in the hand of the scribe and not in the original message!!
This was for me a great shock, because I believed in the infallibility of the Gospel and that it was impossible for it to have an increase or decrease in it, as stated in the Revelation of John: “ For I testify to everyone who hears the words of the prophecy of this book. If anyone adds to this, God will add to him the plagues written in this book. Although one removed from the words of the book of this prophecy, God omits his share of the book of life and from the holy city and is written in this book " (Revelation 22: 18 19) How this simple Christian writers acknowledge the possibility of change in the books that inspired by the Holy Spirit?!
With this, all my previous defenses of the infallibility of the Bible fell, and I reaped nothing but more disappointment from my readings.
New birth: And what failed to defend the gospel tended to read the Koran to find it heals Galili and proves the divinity of Christ or the Trinity, but I miserably failed.. did not despair and re - read it again until Otshehad errors. I found his words and to my surprise permeating in myself and enter into my heart I felt that God is speaking to me directly, without mediation or barriers!!
I denied myself this feeling so as not to slip into this current in which my friend preceded me.
And that often what they were saying to me Fikri in the attributes of God Is God the great holy accept that disgraced preached to them before and he who created the universe with one word.. How can we imagine that a solid and spat on it and slapped, and for what?, Does God could not be forgiven for Adam in one word? Where is the justice if we will bear Adam's fault without guilt?!
And he explained to me the significance of Adam 's fault that lies category that God put his test in Paradise so that he can live with the devil in the earth and this is the story of creation in the simplicity, and as it is written in the Bible in the Old Testament.
" Be fruitful and multiply and Omlaaa earth " God has blessed man before falling in (linear) Balaosmar supplement his life on earth and not in heaven.

And has passed the time on a heavy and hard I wondered to when I will conqueror my feeling.. Is not it time to stand with myself strong pause, so I understand the truth that was looking for? I wondered which one is stronger in me, my love of faith or my love of God? If there is a mistake in the belief, this does not prevent that I love God and worship Him alone.
And I began to think again, and even began to attack everything for which I did not find satisfactory and convincing answers, such as Adam’s sin, redemption, salvation, and the divinity of Christ from his sayings in the Bible and the meaning of the word of the Son of God, and I began to look at the Bible with a new look in which I tried to clear my mind of all that I embraced before so that I can know the truth.
And the edifice collapsed in front of me: At this stage, the doubt began to enter in my heart and began to look at all the things around me a new look and I started looking in the Bible what Christ said and what was calling for him, did not find any thing from the teachings of the previous!! Christ was calling to worship and love God and keep His commandments, as stated in the Gospel of Matthew: " Why do you call me good, he said to him. No one is good but one, and that is God. But if you want to enter life, keep the commandments.” (Matthew 17: 19) and called to love even enemies, and did not invalidate the law of Moses, but to supplement came, did not talk about (written) Adam is not the salvation of man from that sin To enter the kingdom, and he did not say that he is God, and he did not give a definition of the term Son of God, but he always asserted that God sent him to the people of Israel, so where was my previous education?! Are they just hints? I did not believe myself and I continued to read, search and began the edifice collapses in front of me. I felt suffocated. I could not believe what I discovered. What I have lived for 30 years can not be an illusion. I began to show my anger to those around me and found the provocative answers surrounding me, I did not know that the influence of the church teachings is so strong that it blinds the eyes from the truth, which is completely clear. And discovered that the religion of the Christian religion only slogans talking about the justice of the divine, but inherited the sin of the fathers to their children and hold them to it, talking about compassion in while there is no forgiveness without the shedding of blood.
And stood suddenly look around me pondering what I got to him, but I did not give up, I was talking with my family but they could not respond to me, were not to have sufficient information to respond, they took the attending priests to the house even discuss in me, and I hear them and I wish myself and between myself to be wrong with I discovered it and therefore I was not discussing with them but I was just listening to them, I was trying to give myself one last chance to discover the truth, and at that time I was praying fervently and fasting and asking God to guide me to the right path, and they had brought me many books attacking Islam, and it was the first time that I I find such books in them, but unfortunately I found them to be mere allegations and not facts. They are all baseless attacks, just attacking and distorting. I even asked to meet one of the recent converts, and he was the last hope in front of me, so I sat down with him to find out from him why he entered Christianity, and he was a meek, reverent and sober man. He worked as a government employee on television and was, as he said, financially able before he converted to Christianity, and now he works as a driver in nuns schools. And I was hoping that he would talk to me with logic and reason and remove doubt from within me, but I found him talking about appearances and feelings, he does not talk about reason and logic, he does not feel prayer in Islam, he does not feel the presence of a soul with God in Islam, and I marveled at him in myself because I feel this feeling sometimes... In Christianity and it is always felt by many Christians, does this mean that they leave religion? And these apparitions, do I have to believe him? Miracles and apparitions happen to everyone, not only to the Christian, but the devil can appear in the form of an angel of light, as stated in the Epistle of Paul: “ No wonder. Because Satan himself changes his form to the likeness of an angel of light.” (2 Corinthians 14: 11)
Why didn't I convert to Judaism?: And I was in the first stage of doubt about the Christian religion, trying to search for the true religion, and I did not have many choices. Either I do not recognize the existence of God, like the existentialists who believe that nature is the mother and has no origin, or I worship any creature such as the sun, the moon, the cows... like pagans who consider these things are God or idolaters who are considered idols means bring them closer to God, who can not see him, and I believe in God and confess his presence and love him, was in front of me religions that recognize the existence of God and believes in Judaism and Islam. And Judaism, since it is the origin and foundation of Christianity, I knew it well, and I knew and memorized the law of Moses, but I also knew that God had cursed and rejected the Jews in the Old and New Testaments, and that the Jews believed that they were God’s chosen people and that the rest of mankind were their slaves whom God rejected and hated. I did not reject Judaism. I studied the history of Israel and studied the law of Moses. I found it a very strict law devoid of talking about the afterlife and after death, but it talks about earthly laws that help to live an ideal life in the world. I did not find in it the high and ideal spirituality that I learned before, but I believed that it was the law of God And his words, so I avoided her temporarily until he completed the journey of searching for the truth.
And I discovered Islam: The rest of the Islam that you have read and knew him by what did not encourage me to go in his study, but I in the Agafta with myself and vectorial full neutrality in the study began in his study again to see a completely different.. impartial from the previous ball, began the image clear in front of me, Islam is not a religion of violence And terrorism as it was rumored about, nor does it call for wasting the blood of those who oppose it and shedding the blood of those who oppose it, nor is it the religion that disbelieves, forbids and curses the rest of mankind and urges their killing and enmity, but it talks about God’s mercy without fake slogans, it talks about forgiveness free of charge and without bloodshed In it is divine love and sublime spirituality, the direct spiritual relationship between God and humans without intermediaries or intercessors. Divine greatness and holiness are found in Quranic verses, examples of which are God’s saying: " If my slaves asked me, I answer a call proposal if invited me Felictjibwa me and believe in me so that they might usher " (Baqarah verse 186)   and the words of God Almighty " Aaoatha reassuring breath Return to your Lord satisfied satisfactory Vadkhali in Ebadi and go in committees " (Dawn verse 27 30). And God Almighty says :" If it comes to you who believe in our revelations, say peace be upon you, your Lord wrote on the same compassion that you does evil in ignorance and then repented after him and fix it is Forgiving, Merciful. " (Cattle, verse 54) and says: “And as for those who believe in God and hold fast to Him, He will cause them to enter into mercy and grace from Him, and He will guide them to His wives ” (17).
And the Almighty’s saying: “He said, “ And who despairs of the mercy of his Lord, except those who go astray ” (Al-Hijr 56)... And the Almighty’s saying: “ Then look at the effects of God’s mercy, how He revives the earth after its death. Indeed, that brings life to life as death. ” (50)
And he says, " What God opens for people of mercy do not constipated what He is not the sender of him after him is the Mighty, the Wise " (Fater verse 2)
And the Almighty’s saying: “ Say, ‘O my worshipers who transgress themselves against themselves, do not despair of God’s mercy, for God forgives those who have transgressed ’ (53).
And says, " who hold the throne and those around him, praising the praise of their Lord and believe in Him and ask forgiveness for those who believe our Lord and sought the mercy of everything and note forgive those who repent and follow your path and the torment of hell anorexia " (Ghafir verse 7)
The verse " We created man and know what waswaas himself and we are closer to him than the jugular vein " (s verse 16)
Fear of Islam: These are very few examples of the verses of mercy and forgiveness that the Qur’an is filled with in most of its surahs, and this is what I found Muslims living on. A Christian knows what he knows about Islam and Muslims and does not declare it, because he cannot tell his fellow Muslims that they are filled with unclean spirits because they were not baptized (Al-Imad is Weather basic Christian to enter the Christian and are dipping deliberate in the water three times) and they are wrong and that they will be thrown in hell because they do not believe in Christ, because it will open the door of the stupid discussions and therefore prefer not to discuss, and only pray for them only or even dimension them, either If you try even if just love poll it discovers that all the information that had a misleading and wrong, and this discovery is very easy once the poverty DONC of the Koran and understanding and dealing with Muslims as friends and not enemies and their discussion in their thoughts and belief, and this is what fear of parents in the church so as not moving their children to Islam.
Lie religion of Muhammad j: Islam is not a religion that follows Muhammad, but Islam is surrendering the face to God and believing in Him. Abraham was called a Muslim in the Qur’an even though Muhammad had not yet been born: Abraham was neither a Jew nor a Christian, but he was a Hanif, a Muslim, and he was not one of the polytheists (aged 67).
And the true religion is the one who believes in all the messengers and prophets who were sent by God: The Prophet what was revealed to him from his Lord is safe and all believers believe in Allah and His angels, books and messengers do not differentiate between one of the messengers, and said, We hear and obey our Lord and forgiveness you determination (Cow 285)
The Qur'an explains that the mission of Muhammad peace be upon him is the ticket and the statement, it reminds people to worship one God and convey to them his message without adding or subtracting any thing also is a statement of this letter and to that reference the words of God: But you stated a reminder, I am not they Bmsatr (V20 Gash 21) With the clear proofs and the scriptures, and We have revealed to you the Remembrance so that you may make clear to people what was revealed to them, and perhaps to them (An-Naft 44).
This shows very clearly that God is who analyzes and denied what he wants no human beings, whatever would have to intervene in the analysis and the prohibition was the prophet when he utters the provisions prescribed in the religion is not the same but by the revelation of the divine and to that reference the words of God: What lost your companion and debauch (2) and speaks of passion (3) It is only a Revelation revealed (4) knowing very strong (3 star 5)
And whatever the Messenger gives you, take it, and whatever he forbids you, abstain and fear God, for God is severe in punishment (Al-Hashr verse 7).
This is one of the most beautiful meanings found in the Qur’an, the lack of human control over each other and God’s direct relationship with the servants, and this is the highest meaning of divine justice. The Messenger of Islam, like other messengers, has nothing to do with God’s saying: And Muhammad, but the messenger has accepted free of the Apostles died or were killed Ovaan Anglaptm on your heels and turn on the heels of God will not hurt anything and Sadze God Thankful (Al - Imran 144)
And this responds to the claim that Islam is the religion of Muhammad, so it is in fact the religion of God and surrendering the face to God, and Muhammad is nothing but a messenger who died and was buried after completing his message, and thus Muslims believe that God is one, the legislator, the ruler, and the God who must be followed and worshiped, so none of them is followed A messenger or sheikh, no matter how high his holiness, miracles, or knowledge, because all of this is by the grace of God and His will to support His messengers for the benefit of mankind and not to mislead them.
And the Islamic religion is not a third religion as people believe, but it is a monotheistic religion, by which God wants to unite the whole world in its worship. God, since the beginning of creation, does not want to separate people, but wants them to be one group that is not divided in His worship, and the evidence for this is many, examples of which are God’s saying: " Those who divide their religion and were sects not one of them in anything but ordered them to God and then inform them of what they were doing " (cattle verse 159) “ Among those who divided their religion and became sect, every party rejoiced in what they had. ” (Al-Rum 32)
The Jews and Christians differed as to whom God will be pleased with and enter Paradise: " And they said will not enter Paradise unless he be a Jew or a Christian of those aspirations Say: Bring your proof if you are truthful, wear and tear of the safest face of God, a philanthropist has his reward from his Lord and no fear, nor shall they grieve, and said the Jews are not Christians on something and said Christians are not Jews on something they rehearse the book as well as those who do not know like saying God judged them on the day of Resurrection as they differ in which he said " (Baqarah 111 113)
From these verses we realize that God Almighty has wanted all human beings since the beginning of creation to follow the religion of instinct or unification or Islam (all of them in the sense one) so that all of the prophets have come the same call not a call to monotheism.. call is no god but Allah alone He has no partner.. The Qur’an addresses the Jews and Christians in this regard by what God says to His Messenger: " Say Aaohl Book Come to a word between us and you worship none but God does not involve the thing does not take each other as lords besides God, if they turn away, say Muslims testify fist " (Al - Imran verse 64)
Christ in the Qur'an: And it discussed in the Qur'an what is said about Christ and Christians to find proof of the divinity of Christ and the Trinity Bali Verdo that the Christian religion is the right and the rest of this cycle, which she entered and found that he says about Christ that the Word of God and the spirit of it and that the Messenger of Allah and atonement divinity: " It said that the angels of God Iamariam Ibcrk word in its name of Christ Jesus the son of Mary and good in this world and the Hereafter and associates " (Surah Al - Imran verse 45)
" And saying We killed Christ Jesus the son of Mary, the Messenger of Allah and killed him and crucified him, but they almost but those who disagreed with it in doubt it as they knew of only conjecture to follow and killed him with certainty " (157 women) " Aaohl book does not boil in your religion and do not say God only the right but Christ Jesus the son of Mary, the Messenger of Allah and his speech to Mary and the spirit of it, believe in God and His messengers and do not say three finished good for you but God is one God Almighty to have born him what in the heavens and in the earth, and God suffices as a trustee. ” (An-Nisa’ 171)
" Christ will not be a slave to disdain God and the angels close and disdain for worship and Vchristharham are all too proud " (172 women)
" We have disbelieved who said that God is Christ the son of Mary Say: Who owns God something that he wanted to destroy Christ the son of Mary and his mother, and in all the earth, and to God the king of the heavens and the earth and all between them creates what He wills and God over all things " (Table 17)

" We have disbelieved who said that God is Christ the son of Mary, said Christ, son of Israel, worship Allah, my Lord and your Lord, it involves God Allah has forbidden Paradise to him and his abode fire and whosoever " (Table 72) " What Christ the son of Mary, but the Messenger hath before the Apostles and his mother 's girlfriend were eating the food see how to show them the verses and then see that I Aavkon " (Table 75) " The Jews said Uzair the son of God, and the Christians say Christ, the Son of God that their saying with their mouths, resembling the saying of those who disbelieve, by God, I fought Aavkon " (Repentance 30)
From these verses shows us that the Qur'an magnify Christ greatly expand but Creswell like the rest of the apostles, but he is venerated by more than his kind of Christianity, in the time that it is called Christianity that the Son of God, who crucified and spat upon and insulted, says the Qur'an that peace be upon him the day was born and the day he dies and the day He will be resurrected alive, and the following is a review of the story of Christ as it was mentioned in the Noble Qur’an since he was a word until God raised him to him:
" It said the angels Iamariam God Ibcrk word in its name of Christ Jesus the son of Mary and good in this world and the Hereafter and associates (45) and speak to people in the cradle and the Kahala and the righteous (46) said the Lord that I have I was born and did not Amssna humans also he said God creates what He wills if he decrees a thing, he only says to it Be (47) and teach him the book and wisdom and the Torah and the Bible (48) and a messenger to the children of Israel that I have I come to a verse from your Lord, I Create your mud as a body bird Vonfaj in it shall be a bird, God willing, and will heal the blind and the leper and greet the dead, God willing, and Onbikm including what you eat Tdechron in your homes in this is a sign for you if you are believers (49) and confirming the hands of the Torah and lawful to you some of the campus You and I have come to a verse from your Lord, so fear Allah and obey me (50) Allah is my Lord and your Lord, worship Him This is a straight path (51) when he sensed Issa their disbelief, said Ansari, God said to the disciples, we are supporters of God We believe in Allah and I bear witness PANA Muslims (52) Our Lord safe as revealed and Follow us Apostle Vaketbna with two witnesses (53) and plotted, cunning God and God is the best of planners (54) as God Aaissy said, I am causing the Ravek to me and Mtehrk of those who disbelieve and renderer who Atbaok above those who disbelieve until the day of Resurrection and then to your return so judge between you as you are where you disagree (55) as for those who disbelieve Voazbhm severe punishment in this world and the Hereafter and their helpers (56) As for those who believe and work righteous deeds, Viovanm wages and God does not Loves the oppressors (57) So recite you verses wise and above (58) that like Jesus when God likeness of Adam. He created him from dust, then said to him, Be (59) right from your Lord, you shall not be of the doubters (60) It Hajk it after it comes science, say Come let our sons and your sons and our women and your women and ourselves and yourselves, then we pray FengAt God damn liars (61) this is a story right and god but Allah, and Allah is a Mighty, the wise (62) if they turn away, Allah is knowing Bamufsudain (63) " (Surah Al Imran)
And there is in the Qur’an Christ defended himself before God that he did not claim divinity during his life: " Taking God Aaissy son of Mary, thou he said to the people Atakdhuna and my mother as gods besides Allah Glory have said to me to say what I do not have the right that you have said it has taught him to learn what to myself, I do not know what in yourself You are unseen (116) What I said them only what ordered me to do that worship Allah, my Lord and your Lord, and I was a witness against them as long as them when Tovitni you you censor them and you are all martyrs (117) if you punish them, they slaves, and if you forgive them for you are Mighty, the wise (118) God said this day benefit the truthful their sincerity for them are Gardens underneath which rivers flow; may Allah be pleased with them and they with him that great victory (119) God, the king of the heavens and the earth, and therein, which is over all things (120) " (Al - table)
With the hadiths of the Messenger of Islam: And in the authentic hadiths I found the meaning of faith and Islam: He said the Prophet prayed God upon him a prominent day for people Votah Jibril said, what faith, said the faith to believe in God and his angels, books and meet him and his apostles and believes in resurrection said what Islam said Islam to worship Allah and do not associate anything with Him and establish prayer and lead Zakat imposed and the fast of Ramadan, said the charity said that Worship God as if you see Him, for if you do not see Him, then He sees you. He said, “When is the hour?” He said, “What is the one who is asked of them?” …* (Narrated by Al-Bukhari on the authority of Abu Hurairah)
And I found forgiveness without limits: From Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet peace be upon God be upon him while telling about his Lord Almighty said slave commits a sin, he said, Oh God, forgive me my sin, he said, the Almighty is guilty Abdi sin, knowing that he has a Lord Who forgives sin and guilt and then returned Voznb said any Lord, forgive me my sin, he said, the Almighty Abdi guilty of sin, knowing that he has a Lord Who forgives sin and guilt and then returned Voznb said any Lord, forgive me my sin, the Almighty said Abdi guilty of sin, knowing that he has a Lord Who forgives sin and guilt do what you have forgiven you * (Narrated by Muslim)
And another hadith that shakes the conscience and feelings of any person who reads it, because it shows mercy and love that is not conditioned by anything from God to the human beings whom He created and wrote upon Himself mercy for them: Narrated Anas bin Malik said: I heard the Messenger of Allah peace O Allah be upon him says Allah the Almighty, O son of Adam, you are what you call me and Rjotine forgive you for what you do not care about you, son of Adam, if your sins to reach the sky and then Astgvrtne forgiven you do not care about O son of Adam, you if the sins of the earth Otitni Baqrab then Qitni does not involve me something for forgiveness * Otik face me (Narrated by al- Tirmidhi)
And another interview speaks of those who believe and did not see how that God wants mercy and human beings are looking for even if it was just passing through on the people who talk about God and Ihamdonh without the participation of mercy. Is there more than that: " The Messenger of Allah peace be upon God be upon him that God angels circumambulate in ways seeking the people mentioned if they found a people who remember God Tnadoa Come to your need, said Faihvounam Bojnanhm to heaven, said Visolhm their Lord, and He knows them what says Ebadi said, they say Asobhonk and Akpronk and Ihamdonk and glorify he says, Do they saw me said, they say, not God, what they saw he says and how if they saw me said, they say if they saw were more you worship more you glorify and Thameda and more you praise he says what is asking me said, Dad, Paradise said say whether they saw he say not God, O Lord, what they saw he says, how if They saw it. They say that if they had seen it, they would have been more eager for it and more demanding of it. Systems in which the desire said Fmm Ataodhun said they say the fire he says, whether they saw he say not God, O Lord, what they saw he says, how if they saw he say if they saw were more of them to escape and more her fear and says he Vohhdkm I have forgiven them, he says, the king of angels including so and so not one of them but came to need said they do not Ishqy their companions Geleshm * (Narrated by al- Bukhari from Abu Hurayrah)
And in Islam there are many higher and higher meanings than mere attaining Paradise and avoiding Hellfire. If there are people who are deterred by God’s warning to them from the punishment of Hellfire, then there are people who are higher in faith than them, who desire Paradise, which is the highest reward, and there is a third, higher category that seeks what is much higher than that, which is Seeking God’s pleasure, and to these references, God Almighty says: (Vondhirtkm fire flame, not only Aisalaha Alohqy, who lied and took over, and which should prevent Alotqy pays his money Atzky, and what a blessing he has rewarded, but in order to face up his Lord, and you will satisfy) (Al-Layl verse 14-20)
And the Prophet himself used to worship God only for worship and thanksgiving only: Aisha, may God by the Prophet peace be upon God, upon him was the night until Taataftr feet, said Aisha did not perform this, O Messenger of Allah, may Allah forgive you the progress of your sins and delay not said I would love to be a thankful slave * (Narrated by al- Bukhari)
And intercession for the Koran in humans Day of Resurrection this to say: Abu Hurayrah Read the Koran says it Yes intercessor the Day of Resurrection he says, the Day of Resurrection, O Lord, dissolved Ornament dignity Faihly Ornament dignity, O Lord, Aksh livery dignity Vixy livery dignity, O Lord, I wear the crown of dignity, O Lord, the land of his There is nothing after your consent * (Narrated by Al- Darami)
Islam does not differentiate between one person and another, but rather equals all human beings, only their actions: People O ye We have created you male and female and made you into nations and tribes so that the sight of God that God knows expert (closets verse 13)
As for the greatness of God and His unlimited giving to those who ask Him, we find these meanings many in Islam, including what was mentioned in the hadith Qudsi: Abu Dhar said the Messenger of Allah said peace O Allah be upon him God says, O My servants, all of you are astray except for his gift Vslona guidance Ohdkm and all of you are poor only Agnete Vslona Orozkkm and all of you are guilty only Aavi it is aware of you that I am with a capacity for forgiveness Fastgverni forgiven him not mind if that Oolkm Akrkm and your neighborhood and your dead and Rdobkm and Aabiskm met on fearing the heart of the slave Ebadi is increased in the royal suite mosquito though Oolkm Akrkm and your neighborhood and your dead and Rdobkm and Aabiskm gathered on the pitiable heart of Abdul of Ebadi is the lack of it from the royal mosquito wing though Oolkm Akrkm and your neighborhood and your dead and Rdobkm And those of you who were clothed gathered in the same level, and each of you asked what he wished for, and he was granted. What you asked what the lack of it from the royal only as if one of you over the sea and dipped his needle and then lifted him so that I Jawad Majid I do what I want ATAI words and Imnapl words but warrants for something if I wanted to say to him, Be * (Narrated by al- Tirmidhi)
And this is the true God that I was looking for, the Great God, the Merciful, the Merciful, the Powerful, the Forgiving, the Peace.
And about mercy, there are very many hadiths, including “ In the vastness of God’s mercy and that it preceded His wrath. ”
From Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet peace be upon him, said that God one hundred mercy revealed to them the mercy of one between the jinn and mankind and the beasts and vermin all well sympathize and their Atrahmon and their condescend beast on her son and another God ninety - nine mercy have mercy on His slaves of the Day of Resurrection * (Narrated by Muslim)
And God closer to human beings many times what Itqrbun him said: Abu Hurayrah Oh them said the Prophet said, peace be upon him, God, I am the Almighty My slave thinks says I am with him if it reminded me of it reminded me of the same mentioned in myself and that reminded me of filling out said filling out the best of them, although closer to Shubra approached him arm even closer to the arm approached him sold and that came to me walking Otih trot * (Narrated by al- Bukhari)
These are also a few examples of the hadiths of mercy, forgiveness and giving that are found in Islam. All of this clarifies the relationship of God, the Creator, with human beings in Islam, as He is closer to them than their jugular veins and their selves. And one of the loftiest and greatest evidence that guides us is that the principle in the Muslim’s thought of God is mercy before revenge and tyranny, that a Muslim does not begin to do anything except “in the name of God, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. ” This was only indicative of the meaning of the previous hadith, that God’s mercy precedes his wrath, otherwise it would have been Every action begins “in the name of God the Mighty Avenger.

This is what I found in the Koran and the hadith this is the conversations and verses that I hear only half before the beginning of my studies like to say that justice in Islam is the words of the Prophet " support your brother right or wrong " did not complete the view the rest of the talk about how to insist brother and is unjust, " Anas may Allah be pleased him said the Messenger of Allah said, peace be upon him support your brother right or wrong man said: O Messenger of God Onzareth if the oppressed Ofroit if unjust, how Onzareth said Thdzh or prevent him from injustice that is supporting * (Narrated by Bukhari) and " Woe to the worshipers " without the complete " who are neglectful of their prayers ", also " do not come near prayer " not complete " and you are drunk, " and thus go astray who wants to approach the knowledge of Islam right.
Defending the Messenger of Islam: Then I read the biography of the Prophet from the book of Muhammad Hussein Heikal, who is not an Islamic writer, although he is a Muslim, but he has a wide culture. He dealt with the biography from a neutral historical perspective, and this is what I needed to know the truth, and I knew from what I read how the Messenger was wronged and how everyone tried to distort his image with malice and hatred., the Messenger did not earn his call for the religion of the Islamic money nor prestige nor Nsaoua, it was his grandfather Abdul Muttalib from the masters of Quraish, and before the call was married to Ms. Khadija, which was their trade at that time more than Quraish trade all of them, but for women in that era was this community boasts the man a lot of his wives and Jawarah in while he remained married to Ms. Khadija without combining them with another wife until she died, the Prophet was insulted and expelled Horb from his family all because of his call was offered the center and money, but he refused and said the famous sayings, " if they put the sun on my right and the moon on my left that I leave this matter as long as I leave it until God makes it manifest or I perish without Him.”
And he continued to strive in his call until the last day of his life, enduring for its sake the most severe difficulties and dangers.
The accusations that sent to the Prophet as a lustful, loves women, followed by the devil, who dominated the mind and heart Fjolh writes the Qur'an and spreads among the people so that all human beings lose their salvation because it does not recognize the divinity of Christ!! These accusations are given to their owners as mere fantasies of sick and allegations of biased because we are in a very simple if we look neutral to the marriages we find that he was married either to consolidate the relations between him and companions, such as his marriage to Ms. Aisha, the daughter of Abu Bakr and Hafsa the daughter of Omar Ibn al - Khattab and either for protection, such as Ms. Sawda Or for the emancipation, like Maria the Coptic, who was given to him as a concubine, or for the annulment of adoption, like the lady Zainab bint Jahsh, who was the wife of his adopted son Zaid. The polygamy of the women before the Islamic call goes in the Arab tribes not only for four, but was without a number and was the Messenger of nine wives of God forbade all to marry others even if she died one of them, and to that signal, saying the Almighty: " It is not permissible for you women, nor to change them pairs if you like Hassanhn except what possessed right hand of God was on all sergeants " (Al - Ahzab verse 52) this is not the Prophet married then not even the concubines, and his marriage to Ms. Aisha, a small in age is very normal, even our time, we find girls young married men in the age of their parents did not criticize this act only in the last few years and there are many girls were full of femininity in this age so that the Virgin Mary was supposed to marry before the intercourse with her angel gospel of Joseph the carpenter and was in the fourth tithe of her true that the marriage did not But the marriage of a young girl is an idea that has existed since ancient times, so why do we comment on it now, unless there is a purpose to distort the personality of the Messenger? None of the Christians thought that the Messenger was a man and that it is natural for him to marry because God created the natural human instinct between men and women and before the Prophet the prophets were marrying many women such as David and Solomon, not only nine women but much more, and the critic’s pen did not move to criticize them or reject their invitation Or their message for this reason. As for comparing Muhammad with Christ, there is no basis in the first place. If they believe that Christ is God, then they should not compare him with a human being, no matter how high his rank. But if they want to compare him as a messenger, then this is something else. It is not higher than the rank of a Messenger that he did not marry and does not lower his marriage rank. He does not have multiple wives, otherwise Suleiman and David would be of the lowest ranks and ranks due to the large number of their marriages.
As well as criticism of the Prophet for his marriage to wife his adopted son (his son adopted means that he is not crucified but had raised him in his house) and that God allowed him to marry her verse status in the Koran, " Taking says to him that God blessed him and blessed him grabbed you and your husband Fear God and hide yourself God expressing fears of the people of God and deserving of that fear when Zaid spent them and there was Zojnakea in order not to be critical of believers in pairs if Odeiaihm of them died and occurred was God 's command effect " (verse 37 parties)
This does not fault the Qur’an or the Messenger in anything, for he did not do anything in secret or anything forbidden. Rather, God allowed him to marry her with the aim of ending the adoption processes that were carried out in the pre-Islamic era and mixed lineages. Anyone who denounces this subject it to remember the story of David the prophet with Uriah the Hittite wife that received in the Old Testament, however David as one accepted one of the greatest prophets who appeared in the world, where the critic and where to speak, which is said even though the Prophet Muhammad did not make mistakes, and David hel (this in Christian and Jewish belief only). Although Islam allows polygamy, but this diversity is conditional justice in all things: " If you fear not justly in orphans Vankhawwa what women of your choice, two or three or four, the interpretation of the meaning or proprietary that slave women " (Nisa verse 3) " I will never be able to do justice even among women Mutir not Tmillwa every tendency Vtdhiroha friendly understanding and piety, Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. " (Nisa verse 129)
Looking at the last statistic, we find that the ratio between males to females is 7: 1, and therefore it is difficult to apply the theory of one wife, even in the Old Testament in Jeremiah chapter four, verse 1 “ So seven women held on to one man on that day, saying. We eat our bread. And put on our clothes, that only your name may be called upon us. Take away our shame.” I know perfectly well what will be said when reading this verse that it was in certain circumstances, but this gives us a wider scope for knowing that God did not forbid polygamy for any reason. Also, the law of one wife did not exist since the beginning of man’s descent on earth, and Christ did not speak about it explicitly and did not There are verses about it in the Bible except for certain persons in the priesthood.
Islam was not spread by the sword.
As for the issue of the spread of Islam by the sword, this is a great deception and lie that was believed by those who invented it. The Islamic wars were to deliver the message to the peoples if the rulers refused to spread this call to their peoples. This is the duty of honesty to deliver the message. The evidence for this is that the Messenger in his lifetime sent messages of Islamic da’wah to the Persians, Romans, Abyssinia and others. The invitation is accepted and there are those who did not accept it and the Messenger did not fight them during his lifetime. This is not the country that Islam entered without wars.
And even these wars were codified by God and their condition was that the Muslims should not start aggression: “ And fight in the cause of God those who fight you, but do not transgress, for God does not like aggressors. ” (Surat Al-Baqarah, verse 190) " And slay them where you find them and took them out of where most of the killings driven you out and sedition and Tqatlohm at the Sacred Mosque until it fought the Qatlokm Vaguetlohm penalty as well as unbelievers " (Al - Baqarah verse 191)
Even in the Old Testament, God urged fighting because of his jealousy over his house and temple: Jeremiah 51: 11
Snake arrows. Prepare ye of a terrace. The Lord has awakened the spirit of the kings of Medea because His purpose is on Babylon to destroy it. Because it is the vengeance of the Lord, the vengeance of his temple.
As for the subject of the tribute that was paid by the people of the book it is equivalent to the zakat that paid by the Muslim to the house of money and the amount of walking small, no more than eight and AED forty in the year, compared to defend him and protect him and support him, and against the enjoyment of the public utilities of the state that lives in the dependents The People of the Book and under the shadow of its rule, and the elderly, children and women were exempted from it. The purpose of the tax is not to steal money, but the goal is to reassure the satisfaction of the People of the Book to live under the shadow of the rule of Islam and to obey and obey its rulings in application of God’s law stipulated in the Qur’an.
As for the one who claims that the Messenger had a covenant with Satan, I ask him one question: What is the outcome of Muhammad’s call? Do we see Muslims now following in the footsteps of Satan and allowing what God has forbidden, such as alcohol, fornication, murder, and so on? Or do you see them standing organization classes in mosques calling for the one God five times in the day at least? And see their women Athhman in their clothing Firtdan hijab? And that the Qur’an itself testifies that all human steps are for God Almighty “ Say that my prayer, my sacrifice, my life and my death belong to God, the Lord of the worlds. ” (Al-An’am 186)

I also ask him, does anyone think that Satan will invite people to worship God in this way? And Christ himself said of Satan: And Jesus knew their thoughts and said to them, Every kingdom divided against itself is laid waste. And every city or house divided against itself does not stand. (Matthew 25: 12)
The truth of the Messenger and the message: And finally we find that the religion of the Islamic call to worship God and not associating anyone and that the Prophet, a man sent by God to the worlds to invite them to the worship of one God and did not himself ask any maximize or reverence, but he people appealed to when you hear mentioned request mercy from Allah by saying " peace God be upon him, " which often is understood by non - Muslims that God prays as worshipers pray but the fact that God is a prayer meaning of mercy. And that the Qur’an, which is truly the miracle of Islam, is not merely because the one who recited it is an illiterate prophet, nor merely because it has continued through the generations without alteration or distortion, preserved by God, nor with the accurate scientific information newly discovered and contained in it with the utmost ingenuity and accuracy in depicting, but also because it remains and stands as evidence and testimony to the truthfulness of the prophecy. And the message that God wanted to present to humans, all the miracles of the previous prophets and messengers happened and ended, and all our current relationship with them are just stories we hear about the ancients. As for the Qur’an, it remains throughout the ages, a guide for those who want to see and know the truth of the sincerity of the Islamic call and the sincerity of the Prophet who is called the truthful and trustworthy until Before revelation came to him, he conveyed the message of God faithfully and truthfully.
And here I stood comparing Islam and Judaism, for the two religions before me believe in God and seek His pleasure, and with them are the signs of mercy and love, so which one I follow and which one is pleasing to God. I remembered that in during my reading of the Koran and found the verses following: God the Almighty said: " Taking Jesus the son of Mary, said, son of Israel I am the messenger of Allah to you confirming the hands of the Torah and promising a Messenger to come after me, named Ahmad when he came to them with clear proofs they said this indicated charm " (Grade 6). And God Almighty said: Those to whom We have given the Book will know it as they know their own children, and a party of them will be destroyed (Al-Baqara 6: 14).
Annunciation of the Prophet of Islam: And became aware of a very important point was always Traodney if the Muhammad had the author of the Koran, why was the name of Ahmed why he did not say Muhammad, a name known to him between his tribe and his family, then how challenging the people of the book that they know as they know their children and they conceal the truth.
Started searching at this point so well out of the truth and found numerous evidence of the truth of the verses of the Koran found in the Old Testament verses speak of the prophets and how you can check the veracity of the Prophet: Deuteronomy 18: 18 22 “ I will raise up for them a prophet from among their brethren like you, and put my words in his mouth, and he will speak to them all that I command him, and it will be that the man who does not listen to my words that he speaks in my name, I will demand of him. And as for the prophet who predominates and speaks in my name something I did not command him to speak, or who speaks in the name of other gods, that prophet shall die. And if you say in your heart, how do we know the words that the Lord has not spoken? What the Prophet spoke in the name of the Lord, and it did not happen and did not become, is the word that the Lord did not speak, but rather with arrogance the Prophet spoke, so do not be afraid of him. ” Deuteronomy 13: 1 3 " If he in a prophet among you, or a dreamer of dreams and gave you a verse or a miracle if there verse or miracle that has spoken to them, saying, Let us go beyond the gods other did not know and we worship do not listen to the words of that prophet or dreamer of that dream, because the Lord your God is testing you to know whether you love the Lord your God of all your hearts and all of your souls.”
And I will not be talking here about the interpretation of prophecy but will speak to the issue simpler than it has explained God clearly evident that any prophet of God will send him will be supported by a miracle or prophethood or events talking in advance about so that people believe him not only that, this prophet should be calling to God And to God alone, not to any other strange deities, nor to himself.
And this is exactly what happened. The Messenger called us not to associate anyone with God. I will not talk here about any miracle other than the Qur’an, nor about any prophecy he said, but I will talk about it in a separate part.
And I found another remarkable prophecy of Moses as well, which is: Deuteronomy 33: 2
2 he said. The Lord came from Sinai, He shone for them from Seir, He shone from the mountains of Paran, and He came from myriads of Jerusalem, and on His right was a fire that brought them law. Habakkuk 3: 3 3. God came from Teman and the Holy One from Mount Paran. Selah. His majesty covered the heavens and the earth was filled with his praise.
And Paran Mountains is that it was the son Ishmael lived Abraham and his children after him, it is known that the Prophet was from the sons of Ishmael. (What is meant by the mountains of Paran, which was mentioned in the Torah in the Book of Deuteronomy and the Book of Habakkuk, are the mountains of Mecca and is a reference to the mission of the Messenger of Islam from this land).
These are the clearest prophecies written in the Old Testament about the coming prophet that the Jews were waiting for. In the New Testament, we find that they asked John the Baptist about himself: So he confessed and did not deny and affirmed that I am not the Christ. So they asked him what. Elijah you. He said, I am not. You are the prophet. He replied no. (John 1: 20 21)
And Christ is known who he is, and it is also known that Elijah will come. As for the prophet, no one knows who he is? It is clear that he was a particular prophet, perhaps they were referring to the one whom Moses spoke of, and he is a different personality from the personality of Christ.
This is not the words of Christ for Comforter " Albarklit ", which will send him from the Father in his name has been mentioned in the Bible about three verses: The Helper, the Holy Spirit whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things and will remind you of everything I have said to you (John 14: 26)
And when the Comforter comes, which I will send to you from the Father, the Spirit of truth who proceeds from the Father, he will testify of me. (John 15: 26)
But I tell you the truth it is good for you to go. Because if I do not go, the comforter will not come to you. But if I go I will send it to you. (John 16: 7)
And let us think together a little. If this Comforter was the Holy Spirit, the third person, why did Christ put a condition that he must go first in order to send him to them, and was there not within the disciples the Holy Spirit when Peter testified that Christ was the Son of the living God? Is it not in their minds of the Holy Spirit when they were preaching and working miracles in the life of Christ? These questions need to think about where the good will I talk about it in detail in a separate chapter.
Proclaimed Islamic: All this I have known and occurred at a loss Do I scream loud and say what I knew or Oktmh in an internal so as not to tear down my family 's small, but I was not able to bear more so I decided to go into the war and say " no " for both deceived me and explained all human beings are discovered over the years, my.
And indeed, I went to Al-Azhar Al-Sharif in order to begin the steps of declaring the truth that I knew, and declaring that I would only accept God as my Lord, and Islam as my religion, and Muhammad is the Prophet of God sent to the worlds.
After this step, I was very afraid of confronting my family because I pity them for the effects of what I did, especially my husband, who felt that the world was shaking under his feet, as he lost his wife, daughter and his whole life (from his point of view).
Despite my love for him and my sympathy for him, I was wondering which is more important, this world or the hereafter? God or any person? I was as an educational Christian old and educational Islamic new just know that it does not have to compare between love for God and love for any man no matter how high would the internal even myself.
And I wished that my family would think, if they loved me and respect my mentality, to think, why did I do this when they knew perfectly well that I love God so much.
After several bickering between me and between my parents I could be taking my daughter and Get out of the house of my family.
And it became my job concern then is to try to clarify the facts that known to everyone, especially my family.
Whenever I read in comparative religion and deepened in the religion of the Islamic increased my conviction more and more step that you've made and challenged by everyone, and has increased my determination and my stability on the path of spreading the Islamic call whatever you encounter difficulties and challenges.
And the first challenge for me is my daughter because I want her to grow up on the truth and not spend her life in illusions, slogans and misguidance. I want her to be raised on the true religion, the religion of Islam.
And God grants success to what He loves and is pleased with.
Dictionary of Christian Terms Used: The Christian Trinity: is the belief that God is one with three characteristics or persons. According to the Christian faith law, they are as follows: The Father: He is the Controller of all, the Creator of the heavens and the earth, what is seen and what is not seen.
(And in another sense, it is the mind and the originator)
The Son, who is the speaking word of the Father, is the means of God's communication with humans through the body.
The Holy Spirit: It is the third hypostasis of God in Christianity and it comes to believers in Christ during baptism (immersion in water and acknowledgment of Christ that he is God and that he is the second person in the Holy Trinity and that through Him alone is salvation) and it is he who establishes faith in the human heart according to Christian belief and he does not see and but feel believers in their minds, guide them and guide them and Ihsnhm of the devil.
And he was replaced on the old saints Vitenbioa and speak the word of God as David the prophet and Samuel the seer and others, but after the coming of Christ on earth, and his rise has been sent to all believers to stay with them (in their minds) forever.
And the previous three hypostases are one God, which is God.
Theology of Christ: is the recognition that Christ is God incarnate in human form.
Redemption and crucifixion: After Adam ate from the forbidden tree, his punishment was death, and it was God's justice to kill him because he had forbidden him to eat from this tree because on the day he eats from it, he will die.
But God, in his mercy and love for man, orchestrated a great thing to save man from the death in which he threw himself, and this arrangement was for the son (the second hypostasis) to sacrifice himself in order to save Adam and his offspring from death. That is why he descended on earth represented in the person of Christ until he was crucified and presented himself. A living sacrifice before God is the atonement for the sins of the world.
***

27 repentance months French fashion model
" Fabian " casual French fashion, girl in the eighth and twenty-year - old, Jaetha a moment GUIDING mired in the world of Walsh puss and the temptation and noise.. She withdrew in silence.. I left this world, including it, and went to Afghanistan! To work in nursing the wounded Afghan Mujahideen! In the midst of harsh conditions and difficult life!
Fabian says: “ Had it not been for God’s grace and mercy upon me, my life would have been lost in a world in which man has descended into a mere animal, all concerned with satisfying his desires and instincts, without values or principles.”
Then she tells her story: " Since my childhood I dreamed always to be a volunteer nurse, I work on pain relief for sick children, and with the days I grew up, and drew attention Bjamali and Rchagueti, and Hrdhana everyone including my family to give up the dream of my childhood, and the exploitation of aesthetic in the work of generating the material gain so much fame And the lights, and everything that any teenager can dream of, and do the impossible in order to reach it.
The road in front of me easy, or so it seemed to me, I quickly knew the taste of fame, and I shared a precious gift that I did not dream Bagtnaiha But the price was high.. I had to first strip myself of my humanity, and the condition for success and brilliance was to lose my sensitivity, my feeling, and give up the shyness with which I was raised, lose my intelligence and try to understand nothing but the movements of my body and the rhythms of music, as I had to be deprived of all delicious food, I live on chemical vitamins, tonics and stimulants, and above all lose my feelings for people.. I don't hate.. do not like.. I do not refuse anything. Fashion houses have made me a moving idol whose mission is to tamper with hearts and minds.. I learned how to be cold, cruel, arrogant, empty from the inside. I was nothing but a frame wearing clothes, so I was inanimate, moving and smiling, but he did not feel, and I was not alone in claiming that, but the more the model shines in its dehumanization and humanity, the greater its value in this cold world.. But if she violates any of the teachings of fashion, she exposes herself to all kinds of punishments that involve psychological and physical harm as well!
I lived wandering around the world, modeling the latest fashion lines, with all their adornment and vanity, and in keeping with the desires of the devil to highlight the charms of women without shame or shyness.”
Continues, " Fabian " she says: " I did not feel the beauty of fashion over my body Evacuated only from the air and cruelty while I feel humiliated looks and contempt for me personally and respect to what I wear.
As I was walking and moving.. In all my rhythms the word (if) accompanied me.. After I became Muslim, I learned that if you open up the work of Satan.. And that was true, as we were living in the world of vice in all its dimensions, and woe to those who were exposed to it and trying to be satisfied with their work only.”
And about her sudden transformation from one frivolous, frivolous life to another, she says: “It was during a trip for us in the broken Beirut, where I saw how people build hotels and houses there under the harshness of cannons, and I saw with my own eyes a children’s hospital in Beirut, and I was not alone, but with me were my fellow human idols, and they contented themselves with looking indifferently as usual.
I didn't get to keep up with them in that.. At that moment, the veil of fame and glory and the false life that I was living was removed from my eyes, and I rushed towards the children's body parts in an attempt to save those who remained alive. I did not return to my companions in the hotel where the lights were waiting for me, and I began my journey towards humanity until I reached the path of light, which is Islam.
I left Beirut and went to Pakistan, and at the Afghan border I lived the real life, and learned how to be human. It has been eight months since I was here that I helped in taking care of families suffering from the devastation of wars, and I loved life with them, and they treated me well. My conviction in Islam as a religion and a constitution for life increased through my living with it, my life with the Afghan and Pakistani families and their committed style in their daily lives. Then I started learning the Arabic language, for it is the language of the Qur’an, and I made significant progress in that. And after I derive my life system from the fashion makers in science, my life is going according to the principles and spirituality of Islam.
Up " Fabian " to the position of global fashion houses such as after Hdaatha, and asserts that it is under intense pressure mundane, they sent offers to double their income monthly to three times persistently refused.. It was only from them that they sent her precious gifts, in the hope that she would change her position and renounced Islam.
She goes on: " Then they stopped Steamy by reference.. They resorted to trying to tarnish my image in front of the Afghan families, so they published the covers of magazines that featured my previous pictures of my work as a model and hung them in the streets as if they were taking revenge on my repentance, thus preventing a wedge between me and my new parents, but they were disappointed, thank God.”
Fabian looks at her hand and says: “ I did not expect that my luxurious hand, which I used to spend a long time maintaining its smoothness, would expose it to these hard labors in the midst of the mountains, but this hardship increased the purity and purity of my hands, and it will have a good reward with God Almighty, God willing.”
***

28, a teacher of theology, " Mary Watson " after becoming Muslim
I studied theology in eight years.. and converted to Islam in a week An Islamic day is my birthday.. Muslims need the strength of faith.
Between doubt and certainty distances, between good and evil steps, traversed " Mary Watson " teacher of theology formerly a university in the Philippines, Almnasrh and Rev. which turned the grace of God to an Islamic preacher starts calling from Buraidah, Saudi Arabia educate community center in Al - Qassim to tell us how you came to Islam Beach and Tzmt In the name of Khadija.
Your personal data before and after Islam?
I thank God for the blessing of Islam, my name before Islam was “ Mary ” and I have seven sons between boys and girls from a Filipino husband. I am American-born in Ohio, and I lived most of my youth between Los Angeles and the Philippines, and now after Islam, praise be to God, my name is Khadija, and I chose it because Mrs. Khadija may Allah be pleased was the widow as well as I was a widow, and had children, and I also was at the age of 40 years old when she married the Prophet r, and believed in what was revealed to him, as well as I was in the forties, when he converted to Islam, I am also very impressed With her personality, because when the revelation came to Muhammad, she supported him and encouraged him without hesitation, so I love her personality.
Tell us about your journey with Christianity: I had three degrees: a degree from a three-year college in America, a bachelor’s degree in theology in the Philippines, and a teacher of theology in two colleges. I was a theologian, a lecturer, a chaplain, and a evangelist. I also worked on the radio at the Christian Religion Station for Christian Preaching Radio, as well as a guest on other programs on television. And I wrote articles against Islam before I repented, so I ask God to forgive me, for I was very intolerant of Christianity.
What is your turning point, then, from a missionary to an Islamic preacher?
I was on one of the missionary campaigns to the Philippines to give some lectures, so if a Filipino lecturer came from one of the Arab countries, I noticed strange things about him, so I began to ask him and he insisted on him until I knew that he had converted to Islam there, and no one knew of his conversion to Islam at that time.
How did you overcome these barriers to reach Islam?
After I heard about Islam from this Filipino doctor, I had many questions: Why did he convert to Islam? Why did he change his religion? There must be something in this religion and what Christianity says about it!? So I thought of an old Filipina friend who converted to Islam and was working in Saudi Arabia, so I went to her and started asking her about Islam, and the first thing I asked her about was the treatment of women, because Christianity believes that Muslim women and their rights are at the lowest level in their religion, and this is not true of course, as I thought that Islam Husbands are allowed to beat their wives, so they are always hidden and in their homes!!.
I am relieved much of her speech Fasttrdt ask her about God Almighty, and the Prophet Muhammad peace be upon him, and when he offered to go to the Islamic Center hesitated Vhdjatna Vdaot " Lord " and prayed to him even lead me, and I went very Vandhishoa of my information heavy about Christianity and my beliefs are misconceptions about Islam,. They corrected this for me, and they gave me pamphlets that I read every day and talk to them three hours a day for a week. By the end of it, I had read 12 books, and that was the first time that I read books by Muslim authors, and as a result, I discovered that the books I had read before by Christian authors were full. With misunderstandings and fallacies about Islam and Muslims, I asked again about the truth of the Noble Qur’an, and these words that are said in prayer.
At the end of the week I knew that the religion of truth, and that God alone is not a partner, and that he is the one who forgives sins, and save us from the torment of the Hereafter, but not Islam has settled in my heart yet, because the devil is always trigger fear and anxiety in recycl Q, Vktv Lee Islamic awareness lecture Center, and prayed to God to guide me, and during the second month I felt at night and I was lying on a mattress me and almost about to fall asleep with something strange settled in my heart, I sat up and I said, O Lord, I believe you alone, and uttered the testimony and I felt After that, I felt safe and comfortable throughout my body, and thank God for Islam, and I never regretted this day, which is my birthday.
How is your journey with Islam going now?
After the Islamic left my job as a teacher in my kidneys and after several months he asked me to organize meetings or seminars feminist Islamic Studies in an Islamic Philippines center where the home of my stay, and I have been working it for about a year and a half, then worked educate communities Center Qassim Women 's section especially speaking in an Islamic advocate Filipino beside my native language.
And what about your children?
When I was working at the Islamic Center in the Philippines, I would bring home some brochures and magazines and leave them at home on the table “ deliberately ” in the hope that God would guide my son “ Christopher ” to Islam, as he is the only one who lives with me, and indeed he and his friend began to read them and leave them just as they are, as well as I had “ Azan Alarm ” so he listened to him repeatedly while I was abroad, then he told me after that of his desire to convert to Islam, so I was very happy and encouraged him. Then several brothers came from the Islamic Center to discuss Islam with him and after that he announced the martyrdom and he is my only son who has converted to Islam at the present time, and he named himself Omar. And I pray to God to grant the rest of my children the grace of Islam.
What did you like in the religion of Islam?
Islam is the most complete and optimal way of life, in other words, it is the compass that directs all aspects of life in the economy, society and others, even the family and how to deal with its members.
What verses that stirred your heart the most?
The Almighty says: They are degrees with God, and God sees what they do. It means a lot to me and has helped me in a difficult time.
What kind of books have you read?
I like reading very much. I have read in Al-Bukhari, Muslim, the Prophet’s biography, and on some companions and female companions, beside interpretation of the Qur’an, of course, and many other books.
Going into a new atmosphere has troubles, what are the difficulties you faced?
I used to live between America and the Philippines, and my daughters are all married there, and when I converted to Islam, three of my daughters responded violently to my conversion to Islam, and the rest considered it personal freedom, and my house and phone were monitored, so I decided to settle in the Philippines, but my husband’s family denied me because before I was connected to them because My father and mother were dead, so I cried for three days, and when I appeared in the street in this outfit the children would call me Sheikha or tent, so I considered this as an invitation to Islam as everyone who knew me completely avoided me.
Did you attend seminars or conferences after converting to Islam?
I did not attend, but I gave many lectures about him in universities and colleges in the Philippines, and I was invited by the heads of some countries to conduct dialogues between a Muslim and a Christian, but I do not like these conversations because their method is violent in the discussion, and I do not like this method of preaching, but I prefer the quiet method, especially Our interest in the person himself first and then invited him second.
What do you think about what is said about a plan that is a quarter of a century old to convert Muslims?
After reading about Islam and in Islam, I learned why Islam is persecuted by all religions because it is the most prevalent religion in the world, and that Muslims are the strongest people because they do not change their religion and do not accept another alternative, because the religion of Islam is the religion of truth and any other religion will not give them what Islam gives them.
What do you hope for yourself and Islam?
Myself, God willing, I will go to Africa, to study them and I am calling, and I hope to visit Egypt to see Fronha mentioned in the Koran, God verse and make it for people, but for Islam, we need to show his health and strength and classed, the center of environments in which it occurs blackout or media interference. We also need Muslims who are strong in faith, whose faith is unwavering, and who call to God.
***

29 Hijab American reason in Islam, an American university professor
Today I read the story of the Islam of an American university professor; Do you know what is the direct reason for his conversion to Islam? The first reason for his conversion to Islam was the veil of an American Muslim student, proud of her religion, and proud of her veil. Indeed, three university professors and four students embraced Islam with him. It was the direct reason for the conversion of these seven, who became advocates of Islam. It is this veil. I will not bore you with the presentation.
And in the excitement of this wonderful story that I will tell you on the tongue of the American doctor who is named after the Prophet Muhammad - may God bless him and grant him peace - and his name became (Muhammad Akoya).
Dr. Muhammad Akoya tells his story: Four years ago, we had a big storm at the university, where a Muslim American student joined the study, and she was veiled, and among her teachers was a fanatical man who hates Islam and confronts everyone who does not attack it. How can someone who embraces him and shows his rituals to the public? He was trying to provoke her whenever he found an opportunity to undermine Islam.
He waged a fierce war on her, and when she met the subject calmly, he became angry with her, so he began to fight her through another way, where he monitored her with grades, and threw difficult tasks in research, and stressed her with results, and when the poor woman was unable to find a way out, she submitted a complaint to the director of the university. A request to look at its subject matter.
And the administration 's decision to be held between the two parties mentioned Dr. and requesting to hear their views and decide on the complaint.
And when the appointed time came. Most of the faculty members attended, and we were very excited to attend this tour, which is the first of its kind for us at the university. The session started in which the student mentioned that the teacher hates her religion.           And for this he digests her scientific rights, and she mentioned many examples of this, and she asked to listen to the opinion of some students who study with her, and among them were those who sympathized with her and testified for her, and the difference of religion did not prevent them from giving a good testimony against her. As a result of this, the doctor tried to defend himself, and he continued to speak and quarrelled because of her religion. She defended Islam. She gave a lot of information about him, and her talk had the ability to attract us, so that we were boycotting her and asking her about any inquiries that we encountered. She replied, and when the doctor concerned saw us busy listening and discussing, he left the hall. He was bothered by our attention and our interaction. So he and those who did not see the importance of the subject went. We, a group of interested people, kept chatting, at the end of which the student distributed two papers to us in which he wrote under the title “ What does Islam mean to me? “The motives that called her to embrace this great religion, then she explained the importance and impact of the veil. She explained her overwhelming feelings for the robes and head covering she was wearing. Which caused tireless this whirlwind.
Her position was great, and because the session did not end with a decision by any party, she said that she was defending her right, and fighting for it, and promised that if she did not get a result in her favour, she would do more even if she had to follow up the case and delay the study somewhat. It was a strong position., and we did not expect faculty members to be a student at this level of consistency and in order to maintain its principle.
And how astonished we were its steadfastness in front of this number of teachers and students, and this issue remained debated within the corridors of the university.
As for me, the conflict began to rage in my mind over who permitted to change religion. What I knew about Islam loved me very much, and desired me to embrace it, and after several months I announced my conversion to Islam, and a second and third doctor followed me in the same year, and there are four students who converted to Islam.
And so within a short period we have become a group our advocacy efforts in the definition of Islam and the call to him, and there are now a number of people in the process of serious thinking, and what Fripp, God willing, publish news of their Islam within the corridors of the university.
And praise be to God alone.
***

29 Head of Mission Christianization " J. Michel "
It is a missionary mission that has taken in its plan a project to Christianize the Horn of Africa, with Somalia being the starting point for Christianization operations.. And this mission has taken a charitable project as a veil to hide its suspicious activity.. And this project was to treat eye diseases to be implemented through it To the citizens and influence them by encouraging them to convert to Christianity.
This high - level mission had been failed miserably because of the conversion president of the Islamic religion, and who has been attempts by desperate by the missionary mission in order to remove him from embracing Islam, and which amounted to death threats... and this story back story when Christianization Organization of West Germany chose " J. Michael “ to be head of the missionary mission in Somalia, in addition to his work as an ophthalmologist.
Five months later, the organization received reports of his dedication to his work as a doctor, and his neglect of the other part of his mission, which is Christianization... So, “ Guy Michel ” received a telegram from the presidency of the organization asking him to go to England to spend a training period for a month and then travel from there to Tanzania.
And in England, “ J. Michael ” got to know a Muslim friend from Somalia called “ Muhammad Bahor ” who had established his friendship with him, and he happened to invite him one day to visit his house, and he talks about that visit saying: " After that I got to know a Muslim friend from Somalia named " Mohamed Pahor " invited me to visit his home Vlbat call, and was welcomed by his family... and during the visit, I was surprised a man who speaks English fluently amazing, and I learned that the father of my friend Muhammad, and I looked him and I wished to pull it to the Christian religion even realized the process of evangelization.. and began with this man lured to the Christian process by talking about him, and he listens to Basghae Tam, predicted his conviction what I say, and will therefore be the key to evangelization in the whole region. "
And the head of the missionary mission continues his speech by saying: “ After I spoke at length about Christianity as a religion unmatched by any other religion while I was exposed to the greatness of the Gospel and Jesus Christ, the son of God... I was surprised by my friend’s father holding a copy of the Qur’an in his hands and he asked me: Do you know this book?.. I smiled and did not answer for fear of provoking him or hinting at my profession, but I felt that this man understands what is going on in my mind, so he gave me the opportunity to get out of the predicament and he started talking about the Bible and about Christ.. And through his speech I fully realized that all Muslims love Christ and they admit it, and especially that Islam calls for the same faith and with other apostles and prophets, but made it the pillars of faith in Islam.
Then my friend’s father asked me to ask him any question about the Bible or the Qur’an, so I said to him: How? He said: Everything is in the Qur’an.
And “ Guy Michel ” is silent for a while as he recalls his story with Islam, whose first threads were woven through a visit to his friend and his meeting with his father, who listened to him as he tried to attract him to Christianity, and then commented on what he heard from his friend’s father and spoke about Islam smoothly He is pleased with the mind and logical thinking.. Then he goes on to say: " And there were many of my visits to the father of my friend, and I was an observer of the mission members who asked me not to go to this house, and I was surprised after that decision to transfer my friend and then arrested without reason... As for me, they asked me to move to Kenya to spend a holiday enjoyable end expression of evangelization organization.. and I received a letter from my father asking me where to return to Germany as soon as possible. "
But “ Guy Michel, ” the head of the Christianization mission, refused to respond to the instructions of his presidency in Germany, and he also refused to respond to his father’s request, so he wrote this telegram to each of them: “ Perfectly rest assured … everything is fine, and I will convert to Islam.”
And worked " J. Michel " on the study of Islam and understand its teachings and its pillars, which urged them, then he announced his conversion to Islam and changed his name to " Abdul - Jabbar."
And “ Abdul-Jabbar ” continued in Somalia to perform his mission as a Muslim doctor who knows the right of God upon him and the right of the sick, and he treats people with the etiquette of Islam that he adorned in his behavior and morals.
***

30 Why embrace European women of Islam?
Marie Fallot shows no sign of a possible terrorist. She is a woman A white, delicate Frenchwoman sits at a crowded Parisian café table as she babbles across Mobile phone with other young French women.
This population BP puts particular sales authorities counter Terrorism in Europe has its eyes on Marie of Fallot and thousands of others like her across the continent. And Miss Fallot is a new convert to Islam, which makes her, in the eyes of those
authorities, a source of potential danger.
The death of Belgium's Muriel Degauque attracted the itself in a suicide operation against US forces in Iraq last month attention to Increasing number of people converting to Islam in Europe and most of them are women.
Says The director of the French domestic intelligence agency, Pascal Milhous, said that this phenomenon in Boom and it worries us.
The difficulty that the security authorities face arises from the That women DONC European women white women do not arouse suspicions that the police may be faster to Attention to the potential threat posed by young people of Middle Eastern origin. Magnus says Ranstop, an expert on terrorism at the Swedish National Defense College, said that Terrorists use these women converts to Islam who have advantages In operational situations requiring procedures for security tight. Miss Fallot who
She converted to Islam three years ago after being unable to find answers to her spiritual questions In her childhood Catholic teachings, she says that she finds the doubts that haunt her because of her religion The new one is offensive. She adds: Islam, for me, is a message of love and tolerance And peace.
It Rs machine more attractive to Europeans, especially after the curiosity He grew up on the religion of Islam Yeh in the wake of the events of atheist 's Nest t from September. Although not Availability of accurate figures, observers concerned with monitoring the Muslim population in Europe Estimate the number of people Iat Nicon Islam men and women in Europe a few thousand each general.
A small percentage of those who convert to Islam are attracted to trends radical. And a smaller percentage are those that are involved in acts of violence. There are a persons preparing to Fingers Convicted of terrorist- related misdemeanors like Richard Reid who was caught placing items Explosive in the heel of his shoes, and the American John Walker Linda, who was arrested in Afghanistan.
Experts say, the research is completed, which take place here and there indicate To the women more number of men among new converts to Islam. It confirms that Research shows that contrary to popular belief, only a minority of these women embrace يع Islam because of their marriage to Muslim men.
Dr. Haifa Haddad, the school in. says: The British University of Birmingham, that converting to Islam because of marriage to Muslims was the reason The most common among women, but it has changed now, where women accept European women on Convert to Islam because of their personal conviction. Dr. Haddad explains that a non-Muslim is a Men need to convert to Islam before they can marry a Muslim woman. but this Rule does not apply to women who are not touch to Matt who is why challenging to keep Bdyanthn when Marriage with Muslim men.
Marie Fallot denies that love had any role in pushing her to Converting to Islam, and she says that the first question her acquaintances face is when she tells them that she has converted For Islam is (Do you have a Muslim friend?) and commented saying that they are unable to believe it Proceeded to that from her will Alchksahaharh says Ms. Fallot She loves the way Islam puts in place to get closer to God.
Islam is easier and more Straightening, ups Atth comes from the clarity of its teachings. Fallot goes on to say I was looking for myself Framework, Man needs to rules and behaviors followed. These words reflect the way You think so many of the variables to the E. peace. Dr. Haddad believes that this The phenomenon represents the reaction of many women to a lot of moral confusion in Western societies. They feel comfortable with the sense of belonging, care and participation that it gives Islam.
On the other hand, says Karen van Neukirk, a case study specialist Dutch women who converts to Islam, that these women are attracted to the idea The special about women and men that Islam offers. Where there is more room in Islam For family and motherhood, women in Islam are not considered mere vessels for sex. At Meanwhile, Sarah Joseph English who converted to say Islam and issued a magazine (Amal), a An Islamic feminist magazine in English, the idea that all women European women who convert to Islam tend to lead a secluded way of life away from The excesses of Western feminism are an incorrect idea.
See Stefano Alieva, exponent Taz At the University of Padua Italian, that some women DONC who converts to Islam take off their decision This is a political dimension. Islam, according to El Yafi, gives politics a spirituality and adds to it The idea of the sacred system. But Al-Yaifi says that this is the way to look  at the world It is a masculine way and rarely respond to women.
After the decision Batn Aq Islam, some prefer Alt Latt move slowly and adopt the traditions of Islamic gradually: Valansh Fallot, for example, do not feel that they have become ripe to wear the hijab, despite They took to wear Mlab Q longer and more extensive than those that were worn from before. There are others who rush with ecstasy to enter a new religion, The piety of the display same than those shown by women DONC who gave birth touched the dead and clubbing are accustomed to mosques. It is this segment of the transgender women come easier compliant to extremism.
You see Batoul Al-Tamah, who runs the (New Muslims) program from the Foundation Islam in Britain that the first stages of one’s entry into Islam “ may be sensitive. Because you do not have solid confidence in what you are learning as a new convert to Islam. It is possible to be located One sacrificing of types different from the people who work individually or in groups (say Al-Ta’mah) that some of the new converts to Islam feel a strong desire to integrate into their new environment To the extent that makes them willing to do any thing in order to accept them others.
The food draws a sad lesson from the case of Muriel Degauque, which was reported The news that they had suffered from the failure and addiction in her life before her conversion to the E. Peace Her rush to the conviction that carrying out a "supernatural act " such as a suicide bombing might give her a chance Salvation and repentance. Al-Tamah says that the influential aspect of Degauque's story is that she is a woman She sought inner Islam and fell victim to people who sought to exploit her«.
***

31 Christian teacher " Aldo Dmourys " who became an advocate of Islam
Was " Aldo Dmourys " a priest who reached their enthusiasm for Christian bottoming and preachers loyal in his country Sri Lanka, it was his mission to teach the little young doctrine of the Trinity, and that cultivates in them and deepening in their consciousness and their brains to grow up Christians do not know is Christianity we have, and helped him He excelled in his work as a specialist in comparative religion, in addition to his university qualification in economics and commerce, which gave him the opportunity to work in the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia, from which the story of his belief in Islam began.
It was " Aldo Dmourys " thinks that the Muslim people and pagans worship the moon, and this probably was the result of misunderstanding due to the investigation of the Muslim lunar appearance of all the first lunar month, as it did not know that this is due to the need to know the beginnings of months so that they can perform the duty of fasting and Hajj in Muadahma... and it was his understanding of the minor by then believed that the Muslims do so this is a form of worship of the moon as do the Gentiles, and has contributed to the consolidation of this erroneous idea has its origins in a Christian family fanatic, and so he ordered his conversion to Islam Far from the imagination of those who know him, let alone his own imagination.
And when it came, " Aldo " to the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia stopped and raised his attention the closure of shops and the departure of the Muslim masses to the mosque when authorized the muezzin to prayer, I have the intensity of this scene as exemplified by the deep meanings in the hearts of Muslims and their pride in their religion.. He also raised the attention of good treatment which was met with her, as well as his knowledge finally that Islam calls for the values and principles prevailed if applied to the world of love and justice, and then began the same tend to know the secret of this religion.
And while strong this feeling inside began not only to ask, and but taking looking for a translated version of the Holy Quran in order to discover his own aspects of his eloquence and likeness.. and was soon achieved what he wanted when he found with one of his friends the Muslims Fastarha him with joy, and He continued to study it until the time for the dawn call to prayer, and he heard the muezzin calling for prayer, so his eyes watered, and he had no choice but to rush to wash and pray as he saw Muslims doing. It had to be crowned " ALDO " faith Bathbath formally to be able to visit the Kaaba and the Prophet 's Mosque, and then went to a Muslim to his friends to guide him through the declaration of Islam that has been achieved in the presence of the judge, declaring the legitimate He was born again with the name “ Mohammed Sharif ”.
And not only " Mohammad Sharif " Bisalamh, he felt that the duty is required to play and is to contribute to the guidance of others, and especially those who was one of the reasons for deepening Christianity in them from his family and his disciples.
And was able to his perseverance and style dialogue Pacific based on the facts to convince his family and many of his relatives that Islam is the religion of truth, and they believed him, including a priest friend came after his conversion to Islam of sincere believers of the religion of God, and succeeded in guiding his former students, and he became Muslim, mostly.
It is worth noted that the study of " Mohamed Sharif " of Christianity says he was given his best to convince those who guided them to God, as explained to them after God it guided the extent of discrepancies in the Gospels about the nature of Jesus peace be upon him while taking Koran specific position clear about the nature of the Prophet Muhammad peace be upon him, a position acceptable to the mind and agree with the logic.
This is, and is " Mohammad Sharif, " a model Muslim preacher, where he benefited from his knowledge of eight languages in the call of God among the speakers of those languages, and his advocate views and methods of invitation to the religion of God should pay attention to it because it is issued by the process of experience, that: He sees that the Islamic call is still lacking in many things, for example, the lack of letters and publications that call people to the religion of God, when it was available to him during his work in Christianization.
Also it believes that preachers are required to infiltrate in popular circles in various countries to explain to the people the truth of Islam and its unique advantages, and in particular that the perceptions of the public have in non - Muslim countries under the influence of the advocates of Christianity is not in favor of Islam, and then it is illogical to invite people To enter into the religion of their information is distorted.
So calls for " Mohammed Sharif, " the need to follow the methods of tactical Islamic call begins to explain the essence of Islam and how the religion with Allah is Islam, and demonstrate the fact that Jesus upon the fact that peace prophet, sending the right, and to clarify the amount of reverence Muslims him as a prophet, and his mother, the Virgin set by Islam is at the forefront of the women of Paradise. He also refers to an important part, which falls on the shoulders of the wealthy Muslims. He believes that it is imperative for them to publish translations of the meanings of the Noble Qur’an and books that deal with the essence of the Islamic faith and other books that are suitable for calling to different languages, because many of the Children of other sects yearn to learn about the truth of Islam and its teachings, but the language barrier stands as a stumbling block in the way of achieving their demand.
And highlights the " Mohammed Sharif, " the fact to teach wealthy Muslims, he says: " The evangelization activities find support from the rich Christian, while Muslims cast consequence advocacy activities rests with governments and organizations and bodies that are usually busy with various colors of activities."
Thus, we find ourselves in front of a personality who was sincere in embracing Islam, to the extent of her zeal to call for it, with the insight of Muslim preachers to its methods and requirements to have an effective impact.
***

32 famous American priest the hands of Imam Bin Baz
This topic is in Truth is a pamphlet issued by the former priestL'kenneth. Jenkins Or Abdullah Al-Farouq now.. he describes the story of his conversion to this great religion... in which he says:“ As a former priest and as a clergyman in The Church My mission was to light the way for people to get them out of the darkness in which they are... After my conversion to Islam, I had an overwhelming desire to spread my experience with this religion, perhaps its light And blessings be solved on those who did not know yet... I am Ahmed God for his mercy me Badkhala Islam and to see the beauty of this religion and its greatness as explained by the Holy Prophet and his companions proselytes... it 's only God 's mercy we get to the guidance of true and the ability to follow the straight path Which leads to success in this world and in the hereafter... And I saw this mercy manifested when I went to Sheikh Abdulaziz bin Baz and converted to Islam, and his love for me was increasing as well Knowledge in every encounter I have.... there are also many who have helped me with encouragement and education, but for my fear of not mentioning some, I will not mention their names... It is enough for me to say praise To God Almighty, who walks for me every brother and every sister who played an important role for the growth of Islam within me And also for my upbringing as a Muslim.... I pray to God that this short effort will benefit many people... and I hope the Christians will find the way that leads to salvation.. The answers are to problems.
Christians can not be found in the possession of the Christians themselves because they are in most cases they are o b b Their problems... but in Islam the solution to all the problems of Allen masts and Allen Sranih and all religions Almzaa anybody as long in the world... ask God to Adzena on our business and our intentions....
start: as a small child.... Ncit the fear of the Lord... and I was raised largely by a grandmother Fundamentalism, which made the church an integral part of my life.... and I was still a young child.... the passage of time By the age of six.... I knew what awaited me in heaven and what awaited me Punishment in the fire......... My grandmother teaches me that liars will go to the fire to Forever... my mother had two jobs but she reminded me of what my grandmother told me Always... my sister 's big brother and younger were not Maht Maine say what my grandmother alarms And warnings about heaven and hell as I was interested!!
I still remember when I was young When I look at the moon sometimes it's close to red.... and then Never cry because my grandmother was telling me that from the end of the minimum marks to become the color of the moon Red... like blood... By the time I turned eight I had gained great knowledge and great fear What will be waiting for me at the end of the world... and also were coming to me many nightmares about the day of reckoning And how will it be?
Our house was very close to the railway station and the trains were running smoothly Always.... I remember when I woke up frightened by the sound of the train and the sound of its whistle thinking that I I have died and I have been sent!!
These ideas were crystallized in my mind through education Oral by my grandmother as well as readable like Bible stories.... on Sunday we were Go to the synagogue of you wear the best clothes and my grandfather is responsible for Tusilna to there..... I remember that time was going through there as if dozens of hours!! We were getting there in Eleven in the morning and we don't leave until three.... I remember I used to sleep in that Time in my grandmother's lap... and sometimes my grandmother would let me go out to sit with my grandfather Who was not religious... and we were sitting with some trains to monitor....... In a some extent days were injured A serious stroke, affecting we went to the usual to the church........ In fact, this was It's a very sensitive period in my life... At that time, I started to feel an overwhelming desire to go To church and really I started going alone. And when I was sixteen I started going To I Study the other was a small building, and was supervised by the father of my friend......... was Attendance is a me I and my friend and his father and a group of my colleagues in the study.... This continued The situation is only a few months before that church is closed.. and after I graduated from high school By joining the university, I remembered my religious commitment and became active in the religious field.... and then I was baptized..... and as a college student... I became in a short time the best member of the church which made many People like me...... and I too was glad I thought I was on my way “ For Salvation “... I used to go to church all the time when its doors were open…….. and also Study the Bible for days and weeks in some cases... I brought many lectures It was built by clerics....... At the age of twenty he became a some extent the members of the church... and then began By preaching... and I became known very quickly... In fact, I was a fanatic and I was I am certain that no one can obtain salvation unless he is a member of our church!!
Also I was condemned to every person the Lord did not know the road that I knew I out........... I I believe that Jesus Christ and the Lord is one person...... In fact, in The Church has learned that the Trinity is incorrect, but at the same time I believed that Jesus, the Father, and the Spirit Jerusalem is one person!!
I tried to understand how this relationship is correct but in fact I have never been able to reach an integrated conclusion regarding this doctrine!!
I am impressed by ambiguity Modesty for women, as well as the good behavior of men..
I was one of those who believed The belief that says that a woman should cover her body ! Not the woman who fills her face Balmikaj and says I am the ambassador of Christ!....
By this time I had come to the certainty that What I'm in it now is my path to salvation..... and also you when a entered into an argument with a some extent People from other churches ended the discussion completely silent.... and that's because of my extensive knowledge In the Bible, I memorized hundreds of texts from the Bible....and this was what distinguished me from Others... Despite all that confidence that I had, a part of me was searching.... But for what...? Something about a size of which reached him!
I was constantly praying to the Lord to guide me to The right religion... and forgive me if I'm wrong... up to this moment I have not had any Direct contact with Muslims and I did n't know anything about Islam.... All I knew was what So- called " Nation of Islam ", a group of blacks found them have their own and is not racist It accepts non-blacks.... but they called it “the Nation of Islam ” and this is what made me think that this is it Islam... the founder of this religion is called “ Elijah Muhammad ” and he is the one who started this religion and who He also called his group " Black Muslims ".... In fact, an eloquent orator caught my eye for this The group named Louis Farrakhan has attracted me his way and this was in the seventies of this century... and after I graduated from the university you have reached the advanced stage of work in the field Religious.... and at that time followers appeared “ Elijah Muhammad “To appear clearly..... and then I started to support them, especially as they are trying to promote black people from their mistreatment. And the situation in general.... I started attending their lectures to learn the nature of their religion Specifically... but I did not accept the idea that the Lord is as a man and d (as owners of the nation believes Islam) and I didn't like the way they used the Bible to support their ideas... I know this book is well..... So I was not enthusiastic about this religion (and at this time I thought it was is Islam).
Six years later, I moved to live in Texas City.... and quickly Walt done To become a member of two churches there and he was working in one of those two churches a young man without Khabb Rh in While that my experience in Christianity had reached a significant amount above the usual too... and in the Church the other which I was a member where there was vaccinia o great age, and though He didn't have the knowledge I had about the Bible so I chose to get out From her so that there would be no problems between me and him... Then I moved to work in another church.... in another city. The head of that church was a seasoned and expert man with abundant knowledge... and an amazing way of teaching.... And although he had ideas that I only agree with He was in the Allen Haah u person has the ability to pussy to people. At this time I started Discovered things did I teach her church and made me think about while I'm in it from religion...!!!
Welcome to the real world of the church: I quickly discovered that in the church Lots of jealousy which is very common in the church ladder... Also many things changed thoughts Which I was accustomed to...... for example women wear clothes that I used to consider Shameful....and everyone cares about his appearance in order to draw attention... no more... to the opposite sex!! Now I found out how that money plays a major game in the churches have told me that If the church does not have the specified number of members, then you do not need to waste your time with it because you You will not find the appropriate financial return for this........ Then I told them that I am not here for Money... I am ready to do so without any return for... Even if he found one member just...!!
Here I began to think of those whom I used to be wise, how they were They only work for money!! I discovered that money, power, and utility were most important to them From introducing people to the truth... Here I started asking these professors some questions, but these The time publicly at the time of the lectures.... I used to ask them how Jesus could be the Lord?.... And also at the same time the Holy Spirit, the Father, the Son, Wu... etc... But there is no answer!! a lot Some of these priests and preachers used to tell me that they also did not know how to explain it But at the same time they believe that they are required to believe in it!!
The discovery was the size The great cases of adultery and Alp abolition of the canon in the center and also the spread of drugs and trade Among them, and also many of the discovery of gay priests Jane Sia led me to change the way Thinking and looking for something else, but what?
And in those days I was able to get a job New in Saudi Arabia... A New Beginning: Not so long ago I noticed the different way of life of Muslims..... they were different from the followers of “Al- Yajh Mohammed " racists who do not accept only black... Islam in Saudi Arabia includes All classes... all races... that's when I had a strong desire to get to know this Distinguished Religion... I was amazed at the life of the Prophet - may God bless him and grant him peace - and I wanted to know More........ I ordered a set of books from a brother who was active in calling for Islam.... I was getting all the books I was asking for... I read them all and then they gave me The Noble Qur’an and I read it several times..... during several months... I asked so many questions And I always found a convincing answer..... What added to my admiration was the person's lack of insistence on the answer...... Rather, if he did not know it, he would simply tell me that he did not know and that he would ask me about it. And tell me later!!
And the next day he always brought me the answer.... and also What attracted me about these bewildering people is their pride in themselves!!
I was surprised When I see women who are modest from face to feet! I did not find religious ladder or competition Among the people affiliated to work for the sake of religion, as it was happening in America in the ecclesiastical milieu There …..it was all great but there was one thing that bothered me and that was how I could leave the debt Who were you brought up on? How do I leave the Bible?? I had a belief that it had some truth to it Despite the large number of distortions and revisions that occurred to him.... then I was given In which a video tape debate S. Maha " Is the Bible God 's Word " which is between Sheikh Ahmed Deedat and between Jimmy Swagrt... and then immediately declared an Islamic!!!!!! To watch this exciting debate Or listen to it, you can download it from the following link:
http: //www. islam. org/audio/ra622_4. ram
Then I was taken to the office of Sheikh Abdulaziz bin Baz to announce the martyrdom and my acceptance of Islam... and I was given advice on what I will face In the future.... It 's actually a new birth for me after a long darkness. I was thinking what My church colleagues will say when they know the news of my conversion to Islam? there was no time long to know. After that I returned to the United States of America in order to leave took Criticisms hit me from every side for what I am about as “ lack of faith, ” as they say!! And they started describing me with all possible descriptions..... such as traitor and morally promiscuous... as well Church leaders used to do.... but I did n't care what they were saying because I am now happy And I am pleased with the blessing that God has bestowed upon me, which is Islam... Now I want to dedicate My life is to serve Islam as I was in Christianity. But the difference is that Islam does not exist in it A monopoly on religious education, but everyone is required to learn...... I was gifted by Sahih Muslim from Before the Qur’an teacher.. then I discovered my need to learn the biography of the Messenger - may God’s prayers and peace be upon him -... and his hadiths and what he did in his life... So I read the hadiths available in the language English as much as possible... Also I realized that my experience in Christianity is very useful for me in Dealing with Christians and arguing with them... My life has completely changed. The most important thing I have learned is that This life but is a preparatory life eschatological and also what I have learned that we Njazy So intentions... ie you if you intend to work good work was estimated to do, do what circumstance... the reward of this work have you.... This is completely different from Christianity.... Now Of the most important of my goals is to learn the language in Arabic and learn more about Islam. And now I'm working In the field of da'wah to non-Muslims and non-Arabic speakers..... and I want to reveal to the world Contradictions, errors and inaccuracies contained in the book that millions of people around the world believe in The world (the Bible for Christians) and there is also a positive side of what I learned from Christianity is that no one can argue with me, because I know most of the deceptions that modern people try Using it to deceive Christians and other inexperienced people.... I ask God to guide us all to whether the path “ May God reward him with good, and these words do not, in fact, come from anyone except from a man.” Sadiq knew God and believed in him... and then faith grew in his heart... until his goal became guidance All people!!!
To this man the following verse applies: “You will find The people most hostile to those who believed were the Jews and those who associate, and that you will find the closest of them in affection to those who believe They said: We are Christians because among them are priests and monks. And they are not arrogant *
And if they heard what was revealed to me The Messenger sees their eyes overflowing with tears from what they knew of The truth is they say, Our Lord, we believe, so write us with the witnesses. *
gesticulate We do not believe in God and the truth that has come to us, and we hope that Our Lord will admit us with the righteous people. ” Surah Al-Ma’idah State 82 84
***

33 story Fawzia Nigerian
Lightning whips the Nigerian plateau (Bauchi) harshly, the tears of the sky are swollen, the universe has wrapped its black cloak, and the stars are trying to flash from behind the dark clouds, and in the muddy path a girl walks to share the crying sky, her eyes are swollen, her face is green from kicks, and human wolves invite her to sleep accompanied Devilish sticky smiles.

What is the girl's story?
The slender young man (Abu Bakr) who was fond of introducing the mark “ Deedat ” answered me: “ I will tell you everything, but first let us take shelter from the rain under the papaya tree.”

And actually sat underneath, and sailed with his interesting in Arabic mixed English: " my friend, do not forget that the day that I pray with construction workers in the new House proselytes project, cool thing stuck Besdegue, and hoarse voice terrifying Akhatabna, which Alkzna the barrel of the old rifle: (I'll kill you If my daughter converted to Islam, do you hear), I recognized the voice easily. Who does not know the priest of the city? Indeed, Professor, I have never been exposed to the invitation, but it is God’s mercies that lead it to the perplexed.

I was supervising the project, and a girl asked me from behind:
You are African, why are your prayers different from ours?
I told her: I am a Muslim.

She laughed and said:
A Muslim who marries four women!!

You cover women with cloths as if they are infected with elephantiasis, so you are ashamed for people to look at your women!! Then I laughed.

He interrupted his speech:
What did you do about these successive insults?

He smiled Abu Bakr Vlmat white teeth:
" did not go off and exploded, of course, but I replied quietly, the least thing we respect our women, do not go out to run behind a living, are the queens we have Tlosmt the girl returned to her home in front of the project house new converts, and followed by a series of days and turned The provocative discussions turned into calm dialogues, and the words turned into a stream that flows in the soul, shaking them in a state of shock, and the phrases turned into convictions, and then the convictions turned into action, will and Islam.

She shouted with joy:
Have you embraced Islam?!

An individual with all the usual calm:
" Of course, I've stayed Tnaakecna long, perhaps months, do not forget it is usual to come daily to place the project to sell (Aloueckh) and rice cooked with milk for our workers, and was investing the afternoon in the discussions and questions, I think that the questions will not end at all, I was the occasional appearance of her father, I expect to fulfill his promise and end my life, as previously told me, yes, I converted to Islam and the girl received and still receive from the insults and humiliation from her father is not tolerated by humans. Do not forget that her father is a priest and a monk in the city.

I asked him:
But what compels her to go out at that hour under this rain in this form?

Here we were alerted that it was our duty to stop her and ask her, we tried to catch up with her, but we could not trace her tracks under this violent tropical rain.

The next day we know that it came out of her house expelled from her father 's pastor, the girl where And not sure to go, where to spend the night painful night that, if it sees Odhiraa warm legislator so, I saw from afar the minaret of the mosque statement, Ffarht promised it as a conservation divine her to the extent He is saying now in the mosque, and when it became morning and grandfather Sheikh Suleiman, sent her to his house, told her she now is the sister of all of us, and the families of the people of his home care and carry out whatever you do.

The girl stayed with Sheikh Suleiman’s wife for long days, and she saw closely how the life of Muslims is, and her conviction of Islam increased, but the days are not the same, her father went crazy and started looking for her, and he took advantage of human demons, so they kindled evil in his heart until tomorrow like the fire of Nimrod that he lit to burn our master Abraham, peace be upon him, came with his number, his equipment and his old rifle, and he surrounded the house of Sheikh Suleiman, and threatened to burn the house with whoever was in it if his daughter did not come out. As for me, the Muslims in Medina asked me to hide, if he found me, he would make my blood shed in the Sunday mass in their church.

Sheikh Suleiman the skinny came out like a deer, and told him that his daughter had not been touched by any harm, so he asked to see her and she went out to him, so he was relieved when he saw her fine, and asked her to take him home, but she refused because she knows what you will find there, so he became angry, and those around him started setting fires, and at the critical time the police came The crowds dispersed.

The father asked the authorities to return his daughter to her home, but she refused, and the Muslims appointed a lawyer for her to defend her, and the rule of law: that the girl is an adult and has the right to choose the religion that she is convinced of, and she is free to decide how her life will be.

The Muslim crowd marched through the city after the end of the case, chanting:
(Fawzia is from us, Fawzia is our sister, Fawzia is a Muslim).

You may laugh, but I hope you never lose sight of the religious fervor we Africans have.

The event was covered by the media in the city, but Sheikh Suleiman’s wisdom came like a balm on the heart of the girl’s parents, as he hosted them in his house, honored them, and brought their daughter to them to see her.

She may not feel the extent of the impact of this situation on her father the priest and her mother, her father jumped to hug Sheikh Suleiman, and the mother cried a lot, and they knew that Islam is peace and mercy, not as they think it is terrorism and the marriage of four women!!!.

Fawzia returned to her father's house honorable and protected, with her veil she returned, with her pride she returned, with her faith that fills her heart she returned, winning the guidance of God, and the love of Muslims for her.

So the Muslims called her here: Fawzia.

34 dialogue with a new convert to Islam
This is an interview conducted by some women's discussion forums with a new convert to Islam, in which it was explained how she wore the hijab before her conversion to Islam.

How did you convert? And what attracted her to Islam?
The interviewer conducted the Sisters’ Corner in the Women’s Path of Islam Forums: We conducted an interview with " Diem Stagirniels " a mother of one child at the age of 25 years living in Denmark, which is originally from Poland. I have traveled through six religions trying to find and live in a peaceful and safe spirit.

Sisters' Corner:
Diem: Did your parents raise you? What is the religion in which you were brought up, and the environment in which you grew up?

Diem: My father was a Catholic Atnehma yen. They separated when I was 3 years old. My mother raised me as a Catholic until she married a Protestant man when I was 12 years old. They forced me to go to conservative Christian churches until I was 19 and left home. I never thought the Catholic health, and in fact have been kicked out of the educational lessons because Trahi questions " wrong "! This continued for most of my youth. When I was in conservative Christian churches, the same thing happened. The sad thing is that I was originally an atheist.

In fact, most of these Christians (some of them claimed to have prophecy and a holy vision) could not understand the matter! I discovered that all a person has to become a Christian is to say the right words and can quote from the Bible at all times, but faith is really not important. My family life was really wonderful for the first twelve years of my life. I was close to Jamie p my family (except my father, who was still drunk).

The man who married my mother when he was 12 years old was Yasin Nglha materially and morally, and verbally throughout their relationship. He financially took advantage of me (but I was getting revenge and it stopped). He took advantage of me verbally and morally until I left the house. He sexually abused me once when I was 14 when he was a heavy drug user.

As for my father, communication has been cut off my Nana since I was 12 years old until I was 18 years old, and this was my choice Profile; I didn't want to spend my time with someone who preferred wine to his daughter. After that I tried to establish a relationship between us during my age between 18 and 22 years.

But this did not work because he lied to me about stopping drinking alcohol, and he was looking at me as a friend who drinks alcohol. It often happened that when I visited him, he pretended to give me alcohol, even though it was actually water.

Sisters Corner:
We ask God to bless you with a happy and secure life forever. Deem: What religions did you pass through before your belief in Islam?
Dam: I started out as a Catholic, but I didn't believe in it. Judges At my age between 12 and 14 Matnqh the " Wiccan " (Wicca: a religion of polytheistic nature of the pagan derived from several beliefs of pre - Christian European West. And God basic they are the gods of the mother, and this religion is used magic herbal and some divination.) but I did not feel comfortable, opted to pagan polytheistic when I was between 14 and 17. Yes, I practiced magic. I wouldn't say whether it was ' white ' or ' black ' since I believed that magic itself was neutral and was positively or negatively dependent on the person's own intent. It was not like that, so entered in the " Thelma " for a few months (Alhielma: religion, philosophical, believes that knowledge and the desire to achieve the real person is the ultimate goal and the duty of every creature).

Also did not like that, so I tried " devil worship " polytheistic for the year. I did not like that, so I converted to a Greek religion until I became a Muslim when I was 24 years old.

Corner sisters:
I have acceded designed to Brother Corner Forum WM Conference Na Lizzy July 19, 2003, and I truly say that the supervisors team shock when you hit them on 13 November to send a topic in " Veil Square " Next came it: " I am not a Muslim, I'm not Orthodox, not Jewish, not Christian.

But I wear the hijab. Do I get strange looks sometimes? Yes.. Do I allow that to bother me? No.. " we were shocked because you are as stated in your subject I'm not orthodox, I am not Jewish, I am not a Christian. But you were wearing pressed Gap! If you were a Christian and wore the hijab, we would understand and accept the matter since the nuns cover their hair. Why did you make such a decision? 

Dam: I decided to wear the hijab because I was curious what it would be like. Considering that I am of Polish origin, I used to wear a headscarf in a babochki dress (since most women in my family do). 

However, I knew that Hajj August was different because it was more than just a cover, it was a complete symbol of the bass. So; Decoding rate that I wear. But before that, I spoke with Muslim women on the Faith Network

Belief NetPersonally, to make sure that this will not hurt or hurt anyone's feelings. I went to an Islamic store and bought an abaya and a head covering and went out in public. Because of the veil, I felt freedom in every sense of the word! I liked that Jesse Mai was the first time of my own only; Did not Ta any one to be seen parts of Jesse de Iqimna dependent on them.

I liked how comfortable I was. And I also liked that when I was wearing the hijab, my mind was the net interest of mind is not busy feeling the de Almadén and I could focus on what there is inside. I also liked that for the first time in my life I feel special. I felt as though my body was something special, just for me and my husband to know and see; That was a treasure.

Since that time until now, I have not gone out of the house without my hijab. As the sisters Okhbernna that it is useful for me to try to act in accordance with the approach of Islam me while wearing the veil (so that others do not look at my actions as the actions of the infidel person touched not) and that was the beginning of the interest of Islam and learning behaviors accepted it. I found myself agreeing a lot with the teachings of Islam and with what Islam considers acceptable.

Sisters' Corner:
I can honestly say that when we learned that you were of the Greek religion, a discussion took place among the supervisory team about whether it was right for us to let you complete your posts or not. But praise be to God, who guided us to let you participate in the arena, but after we increased the censorship of your posts.

Our question is:
Have you ever felt any different treatment by any member or mesh unburden when you are not a Muslim?
Dam: I have neither seen nor felt any different treatment. I noticed that the o Ahmet participation contrary to Islam (unwittingly), I find one of the sisters TS babysit Ptsahhristi, or acceleration of one of the supervisors substantive amendment. I am grateful for that, and I have mentioned it many times on the forums. I never wanted to say, suggest or do anything in the yards that would be against Islam or cause problems for the sisters in the yards.

My mother raised me to respect people's beliefs; Even if they differed from my faith, and I work Gah Dah not to do anything against them with the presence of Ash particular followers of this belief, and I am working hard to reconcile different beliefs of the owners, and learn from them, and completely avoid doing something causes perversion. I never felt like someone judged me, treated me badly, or looked down upon me.

Sisters' Corner:
We recently noticed that when you joined the forums, your posts did not show a desire to learn about Islam, and we felt that you wanted to be surrounded by Muslim women. Was this feeling right? Why you for any discussion be exposing about religions during the first weeks or  months for the transfer of the first and focused on topics such as recipes for cooking and cooking?

Dam: Yes.. I wanted to be with Muslim women because I feel the utmost respect for them. I know that you are in the yard with women touching the dead, that he will not be raised as a married woman discussions lead me to things not should be. In addition, I learned that I was with women touching the dead will not be billed or talk to me badly, or that someone is trying to " sell me " Islam. Although I was vastly different from the sisters in the arena, I felt accepted in a way I had never felt before. I felt that the sisters were the right people to teach me Islam and answer my questions. I wanted to be with people who don't drink alcohol, don't go to bars, and don't stir up talk about relationships with men.

I found it in the sisters' corner yards. I found that at a time when our beliefs differed; However, we were Nash much left the things I felt that in order to reach the right of Muslims and non - touch of Maine they can spend together. The reason I didn't discuss religion was because I didn't know much about Islam and didn't want to talk about my religion.

I was wary that I talked about the Greek religion of the squares can I hurt the path of mayors to question a new Muslim, or that you think I want sisters devout fold, that I want to market and sell them to the Greek religion. I felt that it was better to avoid matters of religion, Bast praise if my information from the Greek religion (or from any other religions previously espoused) suitable for launch.

Ales main BP to put up topics related to cooking recipes is that I like to cook food in all ways countries of the world, I have noticed that much of the sisters were in love with cooking shared my. I concluded that I couldn't do much to help the sisters on their way to Islam, but I could at least name their kitchen book stores!

Sisters' Corner:
On October 23, I wrote the following: “ I am no longer Greek.. I woke up that day and went to complete my morning supplications.. but I couldn't do it. I sat there thinking to myself about the point of doing this; Since those gods were not present and I did not feel a connection with them after that.” I think that there are other reasons for thee TSH den that feeling, was not it in just one night. What made you feel that way?

What made you think of Islam at that stage?
Dim: I sometimes felt that there was no connection or connection between me and the Greek gods. I was making my invocations, making sacrifices, but nevertheless I felt emptiness. I felt that I had no guidance, no answers, no love or support. I felt that everything I had given fell on deaf ears and that I was left alone. At first I thought it was because I didn't try very hard to be a good follower of the Greek religion.

So; I doubled my efforts in prayer and offering. But that didn't make me feel better. Then I sat down and pondered things over, and came to the realization that the reason was that my belief in them no longer existed in me, and that the only reason for my former feeling was that I believed in them; But they were not actually present. I thought about Islam because I agreed with it on many things. But my stubborn nature and outdated views towards monotheism prevented me from recognizing the truth of my belief in Islam.

Sisters’ Corner:
Glory be to God.. You reminded me of the words of God, the Blessed and the Most High: “ O you who believe, respond to God and the Messenger when he calls you to what gives you life, and know that God separates a person from his heart and that to him you will be gathered ” (Al-Anfal 24) We ask God to increase our faith.

What was the last thing that prompted you to return to Islam?
Diem: When I was looking after my son looked up and said aloud a little " God." I went out and then the tears from my eyes, and I learned with certainty at that time and that place as if the son of a minor, who had never heard the name of " God " Almighty than anyone, can look up and say the name of " God " Almighty learned So, God really was there, and that He, Glory be to Him, is merciful, as if He, Glory be to Him, is sending me a message that I have to abandon my stubborn nature, and to admit immediately that I believe in Him, Glory be to Him.

Sisters’ Corner:
Deem: Among the points that we have prepared to raise to you in our meeting, this is the issue of your husband’s non-conversion to Islam, and the ruling on Islam in such a relationship.

But I was surprised that on the day the interview questions should have been sent to you, I had read a topic for you on the squares announcing the news of your husband’s pronunciation of the shahada! Allah is the greatest! how did this happen?!

Deem:
I made him browse Islamic websites, and told him that I knew about Islam. He also obtained a translation of the meanings of the Noble Qur’an in English and has read it. The more he reads and studied, the more he liked it. I insisted in the supplication of God Almighty that if He decreed for me that I would stay with this man who treated me with the utmost love and respect, I insisted in his supplication that He guides him to Islam. Then my husband told me that he wanted to pronounce the shahada because he was sincerely convinced that God Almighty is right and that Islam is the right way to follow it.

Sisters' Corner:
What are your short- and long-term plans for the coming years? Deem: Learn more about my religion, and get more from it.

Sisters Corner:
What do you think you and your husband can do for Islam? Deem: I think we can do a little bit for Islam until we become more knowledgeable about the religion. Until we reach that stage, the matter is in the hands of God before and after.

Corner sisters:   
sold led us so far you've done much to Las L: Our participation Cut Tech UMS promising your husband to return to Islam, and wearing your hijab, being a polite woman in your behavior and way of thinking! In fact, you served Islam. Tire Ken a lot of experience and I am still young. We pray that you learn more and more Lotus other knowledge and experience in this debt service. Certainly, what matters is not the number of Muslims in this world as much as the number of active, committed Muslims who serve Islam.
***

35 Boy delivers a Christian evangelical prophecy
The plane that took me from Jeddah to Paris, I met him after I knew him, he had rested his head on the seat cushion and wanted to fall asleep, so I said to him: Peace be upon you, Abu Muhammad, where are you, man, it is a beautiful coincidence that I meet you here on the plane, and I will not let you sleep There is no time for sleep, do you not see these hosts and hostesses needing invitation, advice and guidance, get up and roll up your sleeves, perhaps God will guide one of them at your hand, and that will be better for you than red camels, are we not a supplicating nation?! did you sleep?!! Do not rest after today!!

The man raised his eyes and stared at me, and as soon as he recognized me, he stood up and said: Dr. Sarhan is unreasonable!! I don't see you on the ground to find you in the sky, hello, I did not expect to see you on the plane, but you were really in my mind, I expected to see you in France or South Africa.. Are you still working there as director of the office of the Association! But tell me what are these beautiful moments when I see you standing in front of me on the plane!! I can't believe my eyes...

Believe my brother Believe not see me standing in front of you Bahma and meaty, including I think I see you absent - minded.

Yes, I was thinking that a child with ten years that I met in Johannesburg, which is the safest and did not deliver his father 's priest.

What a child and his father delivered a priest.. then.. then off and tell me about this story, I smell a beautiful story, fragrant story, let 's Brabeck told me.

It is a story stranger than fiction, but God Almighty if he wants something he spends, with his hand the kingdom of all Almighty guides whom He wills and leads astray.

Here 's the story: I was in the city of Johannesburg and I was praying once in a mosque, if a child ten years - wearing Arab clothes, a white dress and cloak Gulf Arab bear shoulders, and on his head scarf and headband, Vhdna appearance, it is not usually the people of South Africa to wear as well as the understanding of wear trousers And the shirt and they put a keffiyeh on their heads, or they wear the Islamic dress that distinguishes the Muslims of India and Pakistan, so he passed by me and gave me the greeting of Islam, so I replied to him and said to him: Are you a Saudi?!!

He said to me: No, I am a Muslim who belongs to all countries of Islam.. I was surprised and asked him: Why do you wear this Gulf dress?!? Ali replied: Because I cherish him, he is like Muslims.. A man who knew the boy passed by and said: Ask him how he became Muslim?! So I was surprised by the man's question that I ask the boy how to embrace Islam.. So I said to the man: Is he not a Muslim?!!

Then I asked the boy: Were you not a Muslim before?! Are you not from a Muslim family?! Then the questions rushed into my head, but the boy said to me: I will tell you the story from beginning to end, but first tell me where are you from? I said: I am from Makkah Al-Mukarramah!! As soon as the child heard my answer that I was from Makkah Al-Mukarramah, he rushed towards me wanting to hug and kiss me and started saying: From Makkah!! from Mecca!! I was so happy to see a man from Makkah Al-Mukarramah, the sacred land of God. I long to see her.. I was astonished by the child’s words and said to him: Come on, tell me about your story..

The child said: I was born to a Catholic father, a priest who lives in Chicago, America, and there I grew up and learned to read and write in a kindergarten. An American affiliated with the church, but my father took great care of me from an educational point of view. He always accompanied me to church and assigned a man to teach and raise me. Then my father left me in the church library to read children’s magazines dyed with Christian stories..

And one day while I was in the church library it extended I reached for a book that was placed on one of the shelves of the library, so I read the title of the book, and it was found in the Bible, and it was a worn-out book, and for my curiosity, I wanted to browse the book, and Glory be to God, as soon as I opened the book, my eyes fell (and at first sight) on a strange line, so I read a verse that says: And this is the translation of it: (And Christ said: An Arab prophet will come after me, whose name will be Ahmad), so I was astonished by that statement and rushed to my father and I asked him simply but with astonishment: My father, my father, did you read these words in this Gospel?!! My father replied: What is it?

So I said: Here on this page are strange words in which Christ says that an Arab prophet will come after him. Who is he, O my father, the Arab prophet whom Christ mentions that he will come after him? It is mentioned that his name is Ahmed? Has he come or not yet, my father? So the priest screams at the innocent child and shouts at him: Where did you get this book from?! From the library, O my father, the church library, your own library where you read.

Show me this book, What is the lie and the Lord Jesus Christ. But in the book, in the Bible, O my father, do not see it written in the Bible.

The owner and for this you these things do not understand you are still young, let 's get to the house, Vshabna my father from my hand and took me to the house and took shouting me and Atoadena and that he would do me so and so if I did not leave it up, but I knew that there was a secret he wants my father to hide Ali, but God guided me to start looking for everything that is Arabic for the origin of the result, I took looking for the Arabs to ask them, and I found a restaurant Arab in our town, I entered and asked about the Arab prophet, he said to me the owner of the restaurant: Go to the Muslim mosque, and there Christdthonk it better than me The child went to the mosque and shouted in the mosque: Are there Arabs in the mosque?! One of them said to him: What do you want from the Arabs?! He said to them: I want to ask about the Arab Prophet Ahmad?

Someone said to him: Go ahead, sit down, and what do you want to know about the Arab Prophet?! He said: I have read that Jesus says in the Gospel that I read in the church library that an Arab prophet named Ahmad will come after him. Is this true?!

The man said: Did you really read that?! What you are saying is true, my son, and we Muslims are followers of the Arab Prophet Muhammad -may God’s prayers and peace be upon him-and our Qur’an has mentioned the same as what you have mentioned to us now. The child shouted as if he had found what he wanted: Is that correct?!!

Yes it is true, wait a bit, and the man went and brought with him a translated copy of the Qur'an and took out the verse from Surat grade which says: (and promising a Messenger to come after me, named Ahmad).

Shouted child: Show me them, the man verse translated Shouted showed him the child: O L is as it is in the Bible, did not lie Christ, but my father lied to me how I do, O man to be followers of the Prophet (Muhammad peace be upon him). He said: To testify that there is no god but God, and that Muhammad is His servant and His Messenger, and that the Messiah, Jesus, son of Mary, is His servant and His Messenger.

The child said: I testify that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad the slave and His Messenger, and that Jesus is His slave and His Messenger preached that the Prophet Muhammad peace be upon him, what I was pleased today I will go to my father and Obhrh, and the child began with joy to his father, the priest.

My father and my father I knew the truth, that the Arabs are in America and Muslims are in America, they are the followers of Muhammad peace be upon him, and I have seen the Koran have mentioned the same verse that I have shown them in the Bible, I have converted to Islam, I am a Muslim now, O my father, come on Aslam with me must follow the Prophet Muhammad peace be upon him, so Jesus told us in the Bible.

If Balksas as if lightning came down on his head, Vshab his young son and insert it into a small room and closed the door Sagna him, and asked not to clemency, remained in prison weeks brought him food and drink and then closes it again, and when he feared that the exposure as ordered by government authorities after I took the school where the son studying sends ask about the absence of the son, and he feared that develops it may lead him to prison, he thought in exile his son to Tanzania in Africa, where he lives and the parents of the priest, and already denied there and told his parents that do not Arahmoh if he returned to his And his delirium as they claim, and if the order cost them to kill him, let them kill him there, because in Africa no one will search for him!!

The child traveled to Tanzania, but he has not forgotten his conversion to Islam and took looking for Arabs and Muslims until he found a mosque Vdechlh and sat down to the Muslims and tell them with experience Ftefoa him and took teach Islam, but the grandfather discovered his command took him and his imprisonment as his father had done before, and then take in the torture of the boy, but did not succeed in restoring the child He expressed his determination and could not dissuade him from what he wanted to do. Imprisonment and torture increased him in firmness and strength to go on with what God wanted for him.

In the end, his grandfather wanted to get rid of him, so he put poison in the food for him, but God was kind to him and he was not killed in that heinous crime, after he ate A little bit of food, he felt that his bowels hurt, so he vomited, then threw himself from the room in which he was to a balcony and from there to the garden, which he quickly left to the mosque group who rushed to provide him with the necessary treatment until God Almighty healed him, after which he told them to hide him and then they fled to Ethiopia with one of them So he embraced Islam by his hand in Ethiopia, tens of people invited them to Islam!! Abu Muhammad said.

The boy said to me: Then the Muslims feared for me, so they sent me to South Africa, and here I am in South Africa, sitting with scholars and attending meetings of preachers wherever I found them, and I invite people to Islam.

This is the true religion, the religion of instinct, the religion that God commanded us to follow, the final religion, the religion that Christ, peace be upon him, preached him that the Prophet Muhammad would come after him and the world should follow him, that if Christians had followed what came in true Christianity, they would have been happy in this world and the hereafter, so here is the uncorrected Bible that I found in the church library in Chicago says that, God has shown me that The book and from the first page I open and the first line I read the verses tell me: (Christ said that an Arab prophet will come after me, whose name is Ahmad) Oh my God, how merciful you are, how great you have guided me from where I do not count, and I am the son of the priest who denies and denies that!! My eyes teared up, Doctor, as I listened to that miraculous little child. At that young age, God guides him with a miracle I did not imagine, he travels all these distances fleeing with his religion.

I listened to him and shook hands with him and kissed him and told him that God would write goodness on his hands, God willing, then he bid me farewell. small and went into hiding in the mosque, I will never forget that face irradiated with light and faith in the face of that young child, who called himself Mohammed a. I said to my father Muhammad: It affected me, man.

It is a strange story. It longed me to see this little child. I did not finish my words until I heard the voice of the host telling us to stay, as we are nearing our arrival at Charles de Gaulle International Airport in Paris. So I sat in my place repeating: (You do not guide whom you love, but God guides whom He wills).

I once traveled to South Africa and the image of the child Muhammad in my mind did not leave me, and I kept asking about him, and they used to tell me that he was here and traveled to another city calling people to God, and I was eager to meet him and I will meet him one day, God willing, and if we live long, are you also eager?!
***

26 Ali Mohamed Mori (Japan)
Social researcher and preacher
About eighteen years ago I was in Manchuria and the Japanese were in control of it. My first encounter with a Muslim group was in the desert near Peking. Piety was evident in their lives and I was affected by their lifestyle and behavior in life, and this impact deepened in me as I went deeper in my travels within Manchuria.

I returned to Japan in the summer of 1946 AD, after its defeat, and found that the situation had completely changed there, and I saw a terrible change in the thinking of the masses. Buddhism, which the majority of Japanese believed in, spread corruption in it, and after it was inspiring people to ways of salvation, it becomes a misleading influence in the ranks of society.

After the war, Christianity began to spread rapidly among the Japanese after it remained during the last ninety years as a formal religion. The pure and simple youth began to embrace Christianity after they lost their feelings towards Buddhism, but soon their suspicions were disappointed and they saw behind the curtains of Christianity the fingers of British and American capital and its ambitions, Christian peoples have begun to abandon Christatha in their country and now they export into outside their country to serve the interests of capitalism.

The geographical location of Japan between Russia on one side and America on the other side, makes both parties covet to extend their influence over the Japanese people, and no one can always find a permanent and successful solution to the problem of the troubled spirituality of the Japanese people.

It is my certainty that the teachings of Islam alone and nothing else is undoubtedly the solution that has been sought for a long time, especially in the principle of brotherhood in Islam, which I admire all about, for Muslims are all brothers, and God commands them to live in peace, and to be dominated by the spirit of intimacy, and I believe that This type of living brotherhood is what the world lacks most today.

Last summer, three Muslims came to Tokushima from Pakistan, and I learned a lot from them about Islam and its call. Then she had the help of Messrs. Mutiwala from Cuba and Mita from Tokyo, and she converted to Islam.

And finally I look forward and I widespread hope that the day comes give it links Islam a new spirit to the Muslims in the world from all sides and that the return message the Lord to fill the ears of the world again and prevail all Bhalla becomes our planet Earth Commission Naim immersed the true happiness of God 's creation All of them, under it, have attained what God wants for them in terms of the perfection of life, in its material and spiritual halves.
***

37 The story is very strange Islam
This story may be strange to the one who has not met its owner personally, hears what he said with his ears and sees it with his own eyes. It is a fictional weaving story, the reality of the events, embodied before my eyes by the words of its owner while he is standing before me, telling me what happened to him personally and to learn more and even to know all the interesting events. Let me take you to go together to Johannesburg, the city of the rich gold mines in South Africa, where I was working as the director of the Muslim World League office there.

That was in 1996 and we were in the cold winter that came upon us in that country, and one day the sky was overcast with clouds and foreshadowing a great winter storm, and while I was waiting for someone whom I had scheduled an appointment to meet, my wife was at home preparing lunch, as that would come The person is a generous guest in the house.

The appointment was with a person related to the former South African President, President Nelson Mandela, a person who was interested in Christianity, promoted and called for it.. It was the character of the priest (Selly). The meeting with Seely was done by the secretary of the association's office, Abdul Khaliq Mutir, who told me that a priest wanted to come to the association's headquarters for an important matter. On the appointed time, Seeley attended with a person named Suleiman who was a boxer and became a member of the Boxing Association after God blessed him with Islam after a tour by the Muslim boxer Muhammad Ali Clay. I met everyone in my office and I was very happy to meet them. Celie was short in stature, very dark in complexion, always smiling. He sat in front of me and started talking to me kindly. I said to him: Brother Seely, is it possible for us to listen to the story of your conversion to Islam? Sealy smiled and said: Yes, certainly. And listen to him, dear brothers, and focus on what he told me, then judge for yourselves.

Seely said: I was a very active priest, serving the church with all earnestness and diligence, and I was not satisfied with that, but I was one of the great missionaries in South Africa, and for my great activity the Vatican chose me to carry out Christianization with his support, so I took money from the Vatican for this purpose, and I used all means to reach my goal. I used to make frequent and numerous visits to institutes, schools, hospitals, villages and forests, and I used to pay from that money to people in the form of aid, donations, or alms and gifts, in order to reach my goal and introduce people to the religion of Christianity.. The church lavished me on me, and I became rich. I have a house, a car, and a good salary. And a prominent position among the priests. And one day I went to buy some gifts from the mall in my town and there was the surprise!!

In the market I met a man wearing a keffiyeh (a hood) and he was a merchant who sold gifts, and I was wearing the priest's long clothes with a white collar, which we distinguish from others, and I began negotiating with the man over the value of gifts. I knew that the man Muslim and we call on the religion of Islam in South Africa: the religion of the Indians, and Anicol the religion of Islam and after you bought Maorid from gifts and even less of the traps we sign the gullible people, as well as the owners of the religious and spiritual emptiness as we take advantage of situations of poverty when many Muslims, and South Africans to deceive them with the Christian religion and support them..

If a Muslim merchant ask me: You are a priest.. is not it? I said to him: Yes, he asked me Who is your God? I said to him: Christ is God said to me: I dare you to bring me one verse in (the Bible) says the words of Christ, peace be upon him personally, he said: (I am God, or I am the Son of God) Vaabdona.

So, the words of the Muslim man fell on my head like a thunderbolt, and I could not answer him and I tried to go back with my good memory and dive into the books of the Gospels and Christian books to find a satisfactory answer for the man, but I did not find!! There was not a single verse that spoke on the tongue of Jesus and said that he was God or that he was the Son of God. I fell in my hands and the man embarrassed me, and I was distressed and my chest was tight. How did I miss such questions? I left the man and whispered to my face, and I only knew that I was walking for a long time without a specific direction.. Then I resolved to search for such verses, no matter what it cost me, but I was unable and defeated.! So I went to the church council and asked to meet with its members, and they agreed. At the meeting, I told them what I had heard, so everyone attacked me and told me: The Indian deceived you.. He wants to mislead you with the religion of the Indians. I said to them: Then answer me!!... and they answered his question. No one should.!

Sunday came when I gave my sermon and lesson in the church, and I stood before the people to speak, but I could not, and the people marveled at me standing before them without speaking. So I withdrew into the church and asked a friend of mine to replace me, and I told him that I was exhausted.. In fact, I was collapsed and psychologically destroyed.

And I went to my house in a state of dazedness and great delusion, then I went to a small place in my house and sat sobbing in it, then I raised my eyes to the sky, and began to pray, but I pray who?.. I went to the thought that God is the Creator.. I said in a propaganda: (my Lord.. my Creator. I have closed the doors in my face is not your door, do not deprive me of the knowledge of the truth, where truth and where the truth? Lord! Lord, do not leave me in my confusion, He inspired me with truth and showed me the truth. Then I fell asleep and slept. During my sleep, if my I see in a dream in a very large hall, where no one else.. In the chest hall appeared a man, I did not notice the features of the light that was radiating from him and around him, he thought that God who Katabth to show me the right.. but I realized That he is an enlightened man.. So the man started pointing at me and calling: O Ibrahim! I looked around, and I looked to see who Ibrahim is? I did not find anyone with me in the hall.. He said to me man: You Abraham.. Your name Abraham.. Did not ask God to know the truth.. I said: Yes.. He said: Look to your right.. I looked to my right, if a group of men going carrier On her shoulders are her belongings, and she wears white clothes, and white turbans. And the man continued saying: Follow them. To know the truth!! I woke up and felt very happy, but I was not comfortable when I started wondering.. Where will I find this group that I saw in my dream?

I resolved to continue the journey, the journey of searching for the truth, as described to me by the one who came to guide me in my dream. I was convinced that all this was planned by God Almighty.. So I took a leave of absence from my work and then began a long search trip, which forced me to circumambulate several cities looking and asking about men who wear white clothes, and who wear white turbans also.. I searched and wandered for a long time, and everyone I watched were Muslims They wear pants and wear keffiyehs only on their heads. My wanderings brought me to Johannesburg, and I even came to the reception desk of the African Muslims Committee, in this building, and asked the receptionist about this group, and he thought I was a beggar, and he offered his hand with some money, so I said to him: This is not what I ask of you. Do you not have a place of worship near here? Showed it to a nearby mosque.. I went towards him.. If a surprise was waiting for me it was on the door of the mosque man wearing white clothes and put a turban on his head. I was so happy, because it is of the same quality that I saw in my dream.. So I went straight to him and I am happy with what I see! So the man came to me saying, and before I spoke a single word: Hello Ibrahim!!! I was amazed and stunned by what I heard!! A man knows my name before I know him myself. Fattaba man, saying: I saw you in a dream that you are looking for us, and want to know the truth. The truth is in the religion that Allah has accepted for His servants, Islam. I said to him: Yes, I am looking for the truth and I have guided me enlightening the man that I saw in a dream because I follow a group dressed like Matalps.. Can you tell me, so that I saw in my dream? The man said: that our Prophet Muhammad the Prophet of Islam right religion, the Messenger of Allah peace be upon him!! I could not believe what happened to me, but I started toward the man hug him, and tell him: Really was a messenger and prophet, came to me to show me the religion of truth? The man said: order. Then the man greeted me, and congratulated me that God had guided me to know the truth.. Then the time for the noon prayer came. Vojseny man in another mosque, and he went to pray with the rest of the people, and I saw Muslims and many of them was wearing like a man saw them as they bow and worship to God, I said to myself: (God it right religion, I read in the books that the prophets and apostles were putting their foreheads on the ground prostration to God). After prayers relieved myself and reassured when I saw and heard, and I said to myself: (and Allah has guided me the Almighty on the right religion) and called me a Muslim man declared an Islamic, and uttered a brief prayer, and took a cry great joy as God on the weeping of the guidance. 

Then I stayed with them to learn Islam, and then went out with them in the missionary journey long continued, they were patrolling the country 's length and breadth, calling people to Islam, and rejoiced sometime in them, and learned of them praying and fasting for the night and pray and honesty, and I learned of them that the Muslim nation of God put them responsibility Report the religion of God, and I learned how to be a Muslim preacher to God, and I learned of them wisdom in the call to God, and I learned them patience, forbearance, sacrifice and simplicity. After several months, I returned to my city, and my family and friends were looking for me, and when they saw me returning to them in Islamic dress, they denied me that, and the church council asked me to hold an urgent meeting with them. At that meeting, they took Aanpununa the Turkish religion of my fathers and my family, and they told me: the Indians have!! I said to them: did not Ikhaddni Adilna one.. it came to me the Messenger of Allah Muhammad peace be upon him in a dream to show me the truth, and the true religion. It is Islam.. and not the religion of the Indians as you call.. I invite you to the right and Islam. They were amazed!! Then Jawoni from another door, using seduction methods with money, power and position, they said to me: The Vatican asked to assess them for six months, in the assignment of a paid in advance, with the purchase of a new home and new car for you, and the amount of money to improve your living, and get upgraded to a higher position in the Church! I refused all of that, and I told them: Beyond that God guided me want to Tdilona.. God will not do it, even if cut to pieces!! Then you Bnsahhm and invite them again to Islam, two Voslm of priests, and thank God... when they saw my determination, they made each Arrange and Mnesba, and she rejoiced, but I wanted to Optdarham so, then you and attributed them Maldi of money and custody of abandoned..

The story of Islam Ibrahim Sealy, which he told me in my office in the presence of Abdul Khaliq Mitter, the secretary of the Association’s office in South Africa, as well as in the presence of two other people.. And Reverend Seely became the preacher Ibrahim Sealy.. who comes from the Koza tribes in South Africa. And I called Reverend Ibrahim. Sorry!! Preacher Ibrahim Sealy for lunch and my house you Pmaolzimna its religious Vokrmth very honor then let me Abraham Seeley, has left after the interview to Mecca, on a business trip where we were about to prepare for the first session of the Islamic Sciences in Cape Town.

Then I went back to South Africa to head to Cape Town. While I was prepared for us in the office at the Institute Arqam, if Baldaih Ibrahim Sealy enters Ali, His mother told him, and handed him.. I asked him: What do you do here O Abraham!? He said: I push a South African regions, I pray to God, and saved the children from the fire and my own kind over them out of darkness into the light of Islam in their detention. And after Ibrahim told us how he became concerned with calling to God, he left us leaving towards broad horizons.. to the fields of da’wah and sacrifice in the way of God.. and I saw him as his face changed, and his clothes were created, I was amazed at him because he did not even ask for help! He did not extend his hand wanted support!... and I felt that tear down my cheeks.. to awaken in a strange sense.. This sense and feeling as if they were Akhatabana saying: You are calling people who are playing.. not watching these Mujahideen in the way of Allah!?

Yes, my brothers, we fail to heed, and Tthaqlna to earth, and Gretna life.. and like preacher Ibrahim will be followed, and the Spanish preacher Ahmed Said sacrifice and struggling and struggling to Report this debt!!!! May God have mercy on you!!!
***

38 in Arafa converted to Islam
Islam is innate, a saying I've always heard It hesitates on the tongues of the Muslims around me and I did not realize the truth of its meaning until when I began my steps in Learn about the Islamic religion.

My story in a nutshell:
I'm a girl, I was a Christian Until 15/1/2006, when, praise be to God, I embraced Islam as a religion and adopted its Prophet and Messenger upon him  Prayers and peace be a guardian and intercessor, and I realized that there is no god but God.

My upbringing was in a Christian family that was not highly religious, as my father was an atheist and my mother was a follower Religion is like any human being born through a particular religion that he follows because it was taught to him, and we were brought up on that, my father He would not have interfered in our decisions or in our lives, he taught us the independence of thinking And the decision.

Our education was in nuns schools, so the focus was on the teachings of religion The Christian was very important and we had to attend the Mass on Sunday with the rest of the parish. And on Wednesday, a special mass for students. I never remembered in my life that I loved the liturgy, but I performed it with care because I was convinced that prayer was the way to get closer to God Glory be to Him, but internally, I did not feel reverence, appearances of glamor and adornment, whether it was In the church or its attendants, it is superior and does not give a general feeling of piety. The method of prayer is from Through the priest who is our connection with God during prayer, why do I need mediation when praying? From my childhood I used to watch a Muslim woman who came to help my mother in the housework, I watched her while she was She was praying, and I saw her dissolve in piety, even though she was praying alone, in isolation. I asked her once if she was praying. You feel that God is close to you when you pray, I feel as if I see a light shining from your face and you You prostrate, and she answered me, when you pray, you feel the Spirit of God close to you, despite the simplicity of it The response, except that it had a great impact on me, and I enraged the Muslims when I heard every call to prayer In those moments, they “ will feel that the Spirit of God is close to them. ”

I grew up through That debt and I remained on it until I was about thirty years old, when I joined the party The communist and therefore I moved away from religion for good and my thinking about God Almighty became closer To the thinking of atheists, but I could never be certain that God does not exist, and I remained on this The situation was a few years until I left the party, and my relationship with God continued to be sever. I restricted my going to church to the two holidays and to sharing people's joys and sorrows.

With the passage of time I no longer  feel My faith in God is sufficient, and I do not want that truncated relationship with the Creator something Inside me he was telling me that you should strengthen your relationship with the Creator and the only way is to get close to Him Religion, and the Christian religion was what was available to me socially and family, of course. But the length of this The period and since I was young, confusing and suspicious questions have always been circulating in my mind, questions related to the foundation Creed and what God is, who is God?

Is he the father?
Is he the son?
Is it the soul? Jerusalem?

God is one of those three, always had this answer, but never found in me Any acceptance or conviction, how can God have a son? How can he say God is that boy? Why Does God need a son to prove his divinity?

Why do I need as a Christian to know God only from him Through Christ, if he was a prophet, then in the end he is a human being like us, albeit on a higher level than sanctity, but I do not need him to be my intermediary to God, for he is, in the end, his messenger who communicated His message, as is the case with the rest of the prophets, and if he is a god, how can I worship two gods and polytheist? God?

I started sailing, reading and reading, I had a feeling of anxiety, a lot of The concepts did not live up to my thinking, I did not accept them as they are, I had doubts that the Bible was them The divine word, found in the Bible many references that Christ is nothing but A prophet sent by God with a message to complement what came before him, and indeed most of the signs are from the Bible She suggested that to me.

Matthew 11: 18 The Son of man came Lech thief perishables John 19: 12 I spoke with some of what I have, but the Father who He sent me commanding what I should say and speak.

Matthew 5: 17 I shall not think that I came To abolish the law and the teachings of the prophets: I have not come to abolish, but to be completed.

Mark 18: 10 And he said to him, Jesus: " Why do you call me good? No Wesal h but God alone "

Mark 37: 9 who accepted one of these The children in my name shall receive me, and he who receives me shall not receive me, but he who send me ”

John 3: 17 eternal life is that you may know God the truth alone, and that they may know Jesus Christ, whom you have sent.

It's like that Many, he did not claim Christ as a god, and referred to himself as the Son of Man, but came in The book is that he sought God's help from the cross, saying: My God, my God, why have you forsaken me?

It is Where did the idea of the Trinity come from, and that Christ is God!?! He is the son of God!?!

dilemma baffled me for many years.

Another thing came to my mind with this dilemma, why does God need me? Is he embodied in the character of man to descend on earth in the images of his son? Why does he need to kill his son to erase him? Are people sinning?? Why does God need to tempt us to love and believe in Him? Isn't it enough sincerity? God is our creator? What is the purpose of our lives and why do we need to worship and obey God just because He He sent his son to save us so that we might live without sin. Where is the divine justice in downloading any errors? others?

And if Christ died crucified, then God is dead? How to be that?
The answers were always from those I asked to prove the deity of Christ that He made miracles, He did miracles before him too!!

Christ, after he died, rose from Among the dead, this can only be done by the gods.

Before him, the prophet Elijah did not die, but became pregnant To heaven on a chariot of light according to the Old Testament!! I didn't get an answer convince me.

The only answer that convinced me was from within, which is that the idea of redemption The Trinity was introduced into the religion at the beginning of the call in the era of Constantinople, where it was printed The Gospels in their current form, in order to entice people to enter the new religion to facilitate the process of It was published in countries where monotheistic religions were not known, and the idea of the Trinity was closer to People who were polytheists at that time and so was the idea of forgiveness of sins and salvation It also contains a temptation for people who used to live without any restrictions in order to bring them into the religion The new.

The other point, is the Bible the word of God???? Because there are copies And it is not identical from the Bible, so my conviction is firm that it is a written book by those who were contemporaries of Christ among his messengers. So I started reading in the style of the researcher and not in the style of the learner until I heard a debate of the late preacher Sheikh Ahmed Deedat, may God have mercy on him and forgive him with an American priest, entitled Is the book holy word of God, My convictions began to take hold of the inaccuracy of the New Testament of the book Holy, and also noted by ignoring many of the references in the Bible to the coming of Muhammad I read to Sheikh Ahmed Deedat more and more, and my convictions became entrenched and became untenable to change.

In the same period, the attack on Islam increased as a religion that threatens stability in the world world, and in the Islamic world, interpretations and interpretations of the Islamic religion appeared from the A degree of extremism that prompted me to research its origins and causes in religion, as my knowledge of By the Islamic religion, having lived my life in a country with a Muslim majority, my knowledge of it was that it was a tolerant religion He calls for love and affection between people and compassion for them, so this journey led me to the knowledge of religion Closely, I found it had nothing to do with what the West and some ultra-extremists were trying to brand it with. A religion that accommodates all, calls for the oneness of God without any doubt or polytheism, calls upon Muslims to Direction to the Creator and Tafwee in the shadow of His vast mercy, they do not wait for signs or sacrifices from Him To obey and submit to him.

(So as for him who repents and believes and works righteousness, To be prosperous.) Stories 67. I automatically felt stable in my heart and mind at once, with ease, as I found it more suitable for me as a person, more suitable For my personality, the way of prayer satisfies my desire to get closer to God, until God makes it easy for me to fast Ramadan Last year, everyone around me thought that my fasting was more social than religious, but internally I felt a serenity that I had never felt before, and during the month of Ramadan it was easy for me to seal the Noble Qur’an and sign it His words in my heart and on my mind resonated beautifully and satisfyingly, and I began to look at life in a different way.

Constant satisfaction, peace and reassurance, I continued my journey in search until Christmas passed and came after it Eid al-Adha, and the three holidays (Al-Fitr, Christmas and Al-Adha) came in close proximity, and it was a test of my conviction and stability. I belong to this religion, and by Eid al-Adha, I found myself intending to fast on the Day of Arafah, and to fast and give thanks For God’s sake, and on that particular day, I made the decision to declare my Islam, and I did so by the grace of God Glory be to Him, on January 15, 2006, and I bear witness that there is no god but God, and that Muhammad is His servant and his Messenger.
***

39 the story of a Jewish extremist Islam
The good character of the Muslim youth in his dialogue with me was the reason for my return to God. With these words, Mikhail Shrubesky or Muhammad Al - Mahdi summed up the story of his return to God and his conversion to Islam.

Muhammad al - Mahdi was a young extremist young Jew, and one of the settlers famous for their hatred of Islam and Muslims, his idol was the Jewish terrorist “Baruch Goldstein” who carried out the famous massacre of the Ibrahimi Mosque in 1994, which killed dozens of Palestinians who were martyred while praying, but a unique story According to the Hebrew newspaper Maariv, she was the reason for his conversion to Islam.

Muhammad al - Mahdi, of Azerbaijani origin, is 33 years old, belongs to a large Jewish family in Azerbaijan, came within the Jewish displacement campaigns of the Zionist entity in 1993, and desired to reside in the settlement of “Kiryat Arba” because of his desire to live in the same place in which he lived Where his former idol 'Baruch Goldstein' is the most famous settlement that includes senior Jewish extremists.

Mikhail Shrubesky began to adapt to his new situation after his displacement to the Zionist entity, so he rented a house, practiced his fitness profession, and became one of the most important activists in the settlement and quickly became famous, joining the extremist "Khana Hay" movement.

Al-Mahdi says about these days: 'I wanted to carry out my plans in hatred of Arabs and Muslims, which I was raised on in my home in Azerbaijan, and I grew up in Kiryat Arba'.

Al-Mahdi picks up old memories, thanking God for his return to him, saying: “I intended to carry out a suicide attack inside a mosque in the city of Hebron to kill Muslims while they were praying, as Goldstein did. ”

Muhammad al - Mahdi says: 'Before my conversion to Islam and after the Palestinian resistance carried out operations inside Israel, I sat with a large number of senior settlers and told them: You write death to the Arabs on the walls of your homes or shops, and this does not mean anything! If you want to do something, we must go and take revenge on them. If you are men, let us go to the city of Hebron and enter it and kill those in it. ”

God’s Way by a Young Man:
Al-Mahdi says: “Despite all that, I was inwardly rebellious against it, and I was suspicious of many things, especially the reality of this universe. The rabbis’ answers to my questions were not convincing me in most of them, especially when it comes to talking about other religions, especially Islam. ”

Mahdi reveals details of some of what is going on in the rabbis of Islam and its relationship to society, by saying: 'I have used the rabbis always on insulting the Prophet Muhammad peace be upon him in all the talk about it or about Islam'.

Al-Mahdi goes on to tell the story of his return to God: “In the meantime, three years ago, I met by chance a young man from the city of Hebron, called 'Walid Zalloum' who came to me to repair my car, and when I was sure that he was a Muslim, I raised the weapon in his face, and threatened him with death and death, but he seemed coherent. Calm, he invited me to the dialogue, the truth was his style was sane and his morals were good'.

Al-Mahdi confirms that the dialogue extended with the Palestinian youth, stressing that this young man was the cause of the upheaval in his life that occurred two years after this interview, during which he continued to research matters of the Islamic religion himself, saying: “I began to enter the depths of Islam after I bought Arabic language dictionaries To learn it, and I asked Walid to teach me prayer, and I learned more and more until I felt that I was swimming in the ocean of truth that I was able to find, and I felt that I was born and this thing inside me, and in the end my tongue pronounced: I bear witness that there is no god but God and that Muhammad is the Messenger of God..

Al-Mahdi tells that he was faced with unspeakable harassment by the settlers, so he feared for his life, leaving the settlement and returning to his native country, Azerbaijan. But the situation in his family’s home was not different from his situation in the Jewish settlement. His parents refused to receive him while he was a Muslim, so he decided to return again, but this time he decided to return to Palestine, specifically in the village of Abu Josh within the nearby Green Line from occupied Jerusalem.

Al-Mahdi ends his dialogue with Maarif, praise be to God for the blessing of Islam, the return to God, and the formation of a Muslim family that includes him and his wife “Sabina” and four children: Yaqoub Abdul Aziz, Issa Abdul Rahman, Haya bint Muhammad, Maryam bint Muhammad.

Mahdi wishes:
Muhammad al - Mahdi summarizes his wishes in his desire to change his first name in his Israeli identity card, for nothing but his desire to perform Hajj next year, fearing that the Saudi authorities will refrain from allowing him to enter because of his first name in official papers 'Michael', and he wants to Educating his children in an Islamic school concerned with memorizing the Noble Qur’an and raising children on the right Islamic curriculum.

Al-Mahdi did not fail to express his deep-seated wish to pray in the Al-Aqsa Mosque, after the Muslims had recovered it, and stressed that 'victory will be for the Muslims in the end, despite all the problems of the Islamic nation in the current era'.
***

40 Mohamed John Webster (President of the Islamic Mission English)
I was born in London and grew up as a Protestant Christian. In 1930 AD, in my second decade of life, I faced the problems that an intelligent young man often encounters who uses his mind. They are mainly related to the compatibility between the daily affairs of daily life and the requirements of religion, and here I encountered the first weakness in Christianity.

Christianity is a dualistic belief that considers the world sinful and turns its back on the realities of life and hopes for the afterlife. Accordingly, it established a religious system for the people special on Sunday that is unparalleled in the rest of the other days of the week. At a time when England was suffering from many cases of poverty, deprivation and social stability, the Christianity did not try to do anything in this way. In the enthusiasm of the youth, and under the influence of passion more than I was affected by the facts of knowledge, my faith in Christianity was shaken and I became a Communist.

Communism had its limited persuasion to a young emotional teenager. It did not take long for its hateful nature based on the non-stop class struggle to become apparent. When communism uttered its materialistic principles, I turned to studying philosophy and religions. By observing everything around me, I felt the unity of this existence and this led me to embrace Pantheism, which is a religion. Reverence for nature and its laws.

It is difficult for us to betray Westerners to get acquainted with Islam since the Crusades, and we see either a deliberate omission of the mention of Islam, or a deliberate distortion and distortion of its facts.

Then, during my stay in Australia, I requested a copy of the Noble Qur’an from the Sydney Public Library. As soon as I read the translator’s introduction, I sensed open and exposed fanaticism against Islam. I could not help but close the book and leave it, and I could not find a translation of the Qur’an with them that a Muslim had done. A few weeks later, I was in Perth in Western Australia, so I searched its public library for a copy of the Qur'an, provided that its translator was a Muslim.

I cannot express in words the extent of my influence as soon as I recite the first Surah in which Surat Al-Fatihah with its seven verses.

Then I read about the life of the Prophet peace be upon him, and I spent a few hours in the library that day and got my students and Bgiti and God willing, thanks to him to be a Muslim even though I did not before have I met a Muslim, library Fbaran that day tired of the impact of what I suffered It is an intellectual and emotional effort.

On a second visit to the library, I wondered whether it was a dream that happened next or was it a reality, and it was impossible for me to believe what had happened. I went out of the library to have a cup of coffee, and as I was pointing on the road, my eyes fell on a building behind a high red brick wall that said On it (the mosque of the Muslims), I immediately said to myself, “As you know the truth, you must follow it immediately. ” So I declared my saying: “ There is no god but God, and Muhammad is the Messenger of God. ” Thus, thanks to God, I became a Muslim.
***

41 American Huda Dorje
Sometimes I feel Sadly because I was not born a Muslim from the beginning, so I will be a Muslim all my life. I envy those who were born Muslims, and I feel sorry for those who do not appreciate this blessing. I was born to a Protestant father and a mother Catholic, my father was not the church activists, while my mother tried to establish ne on Catholic.

Become an active member of this The church, and when I was in the sixth grade I started taking care of young children During prayer, and in the ninth grade, she became the assistant to the priest's wife at Sunday School. In high school, I founded A church youth group by recruiting four of my friends. I was sitting with my girlfriends trying Answering some questions: Why did our merciful and loving God want to sacrifice the blood of Christ on him? Peace to forgive people their sins? Why are we all guilty of a sin committed by our father Adam? Peace be upon him? Why the words of the Bible do not agree with scientific facts? How can Christ be a god? How can three gods be three different people in one person? We discussed these issues a lot, but we did not reach any satisfactory answers, and the Church could not Also to give us convincing answers, they would just say: Be a believer. When I was fourteen From my age I got my first job, and it was in an ice cream parlor, and I was sending twenty-five A dollar from my salary for a program called “

The Parenting by Upbringing Project ” and this program was linking Among needy children overseas, with their American donors, and during the four The last of my school years, my scholarship went to an orphan Egyptian boy named Sharif, and we were We exchange messages, he had a sister my age and two brothers, and his mother was sick and could not work, I remember when I got a letter from him, and I was six years old in which he describes the joy of speech Sister, I said to myself: It 's my age has got engaged, it seemed to me this is very strange, and so was This is my first relationship with Muslims. My second relationship with Muslims I grew up volunteering in San Francisco to teach English to some refugee women, In my class were Fatima and Maysoon: two Chinese Muslim widows from Vietnam. After that I was meeting a group Of the foreign students in the “ conversation group ” there were five members in my group, and from Among them as the " Knight ", a young Palestinian man, we meet twice a week during lunch to practice English conversation, and we were talking about our families, our studies, our childhood, And about social differences... When I was listening to a Faris talking about his life, his family and his religion, It was as if he was playing a string in my heart, so I remembered Sharif, Fatima and Maysoon, their religion was alien to me, and contrary to my culture, so I never tried to study it, but the more I learned Something about Islam I was becoming more interested in that it could be my way of life.

During the second semester I enrolled in a class in the Department of Religion Studies, which was “ Introduction to Islam. ” These questions were brought back to me In my mind all the questions I was asking about Christianity, and through my studies of Islam I found Answers to all my questions, we are not all punished by Adam's sin, peace be upon him. Adam asked His Lord is forgiveness, so He was forgiven, the Forgiving, the Merciful, and God Almighty did not sacrifice the blood of Christ, peace be upon him As opposed to sin, and that Christ, peace be upon him, was not a god, rather he was a messenger of God like others The apostles always carried the message of monotheism.

I found this puts it all together In the right place, and that it pleases my heart and mind, and was not confusing, I found a place to rest In it my faith, I found what I was looking for.

I went back to my house and carried on My study of Islam, I read some books in the library, and I talked to my friends about it, I have They were searching like me too, they understood my search, and were glad I finally found something I believe in him, but they nevertheless raised questions about how Islam has affected my life as a Emancipated woman from California, and what about my family and its position?.. etc.

I continued my studies of Islam, I used to pray to God while searching in my soul to see how comfortable I am with Islam. You searched for Islamic centers in My area, but the closest Islamic center was in San Francisco, and I couldn't go there, I didn't have a car, and the bus schedules didn't match my work schedule, so I completed the search on my own.

I remember once, when I was with My family watching a cultural program on TV, and it was about the Eskimos, they said that The Eskimos have two hundred words or names for snow, because snow forms a large part of their lives. Later that night we talked about how different languages express important things People have many words, and my father mentioned how Americans use many words to express Money, commented, saying: Do you know that the Muslims ninety - nine names of God Almighty, So I think that God is the most important thing in their lives.

I came back at the end of the summer to My university, and the first thing I did was I called the mosque in Portland and asked for the name of a woman I could Talking to her, they gave me the name of an American Muslim sister, and in the same week I visited her at her house, After a while of our conversation, I realized that I was really a believer.

I told her “ this sister ” that I I was just looking for someone to help me with the practical steps to implement Islam, for example: How do I pray? I read it in books but I couldn't manage myself from books alone.

The American sister called me Muslim woman that night to eat the aqeeqah food for the birth of a newborn, I felt comfortable Complete with the Muslim sisters there, they were good friends for me.

I pronounced the two testimonies before them, She taught me how to pray, and she told me about their faith, as many of them were American like me, I left That house that night and I feel like I'm just starting a new life.

I was still living in the residence Internal, and I was isolated from the Muslim community, and I had to catch the bus to go to The mosque, and to the place where you live Muslim sisters, and this has lost my contact them, I was left alone to follow my faith in myself.

I started thinking about wearing the hijab, but I was too afraid to take this step, except that I started to dress modestly, usually I did not wear a scarf on my shoulder, and when I visited one of the sisters she said to me: All you have to do is What you do is to move the scarf from your shoulders to your head.

I had no strength what القوة It is enough to wear the veil, I understood the meaning of the veil, agreed with wearing it, and admired the women who were wearing it, they were pious and noble, but I knew that then When I wore it, people would start asking questions, and I wasn't able to answer about her.

That all changed when a month came Blessed Ramadan. On the first day of Ramadan, I went to college with a hijab, thank God. I haven't taken it off since that day, something in Ramadan made me feel strong and proud to be a Muslim. I felt that I could answer any question asked of me.

When I converted, I told my family Did not Astgrbwa, because they feel through my conversations about Islam, that this moment You will come, accept my decision and know that I am sincere in my faith, but they did not share it with me Faith, and when I started to wear the hijab, they expressed their concern that the hijab might racially isolate me. That it would prevent me from achieving my goals in life, and that they would be embarrassed if they were seen with me In a public place, they thought this was too extreme, they didn't mind my religion being different But they did not want him to change my appearance.

My family got frustrated when They knew that I decided to marry a Muslim, and he is “ Fares ” who was with me in the “ Conversation Group. ” “ And the first person who aroused my interest in Islam, and we got married in the second year From my Islam, my family was shocked by this, because they were almost silent about the issue of my hijab until they felt that I I put another burden on them, and they claimed that I was still young, and that I would abandon my goals in life. I will leave college. My family was afraid of my marriage that I'm becoming a young mother, and I'm going to ruin my life. My husband liked them, though They didn't trust him at first, they thought he married me for a ' green card' " (The Green CartFree). I quarreled with my family for several months I even thought that my relationship with them would never improve. This was three years ago. Since then, many things have changed, my husband Knight moved to Krowales Oregon ـ Oregon State University, we live in a strong Muslim community, and I finish my studies ، In the section " child develops " par excellence with honors. I worked in several jobs, and did not I've never had a problem with my hijab, and I'm still active in the community, doing business voluntary. My husband will finish his studies in Electronic engineering this year. We visited my family twice this year. Meet my parents, this Faris Summer for the first time, and we got them a precious gift. I learn Arabic To add it to the languages I mastered in speaking. My family saw it all and realized I did not destroy the life, I have seen how Islam gave me happiness.. not the pain and remorse, Now they are so proud of my accomplishments, they can see how really happy I am, living in Reassurance, our relationship is back to normal, and now they are always waiting for our visit.

Thank God, thank you Great for what guided me and approved me to it, and I feel great blessing in everything. It seems to me that the above My life harmonizes with each other to form an integrated picture that represents my path to Islam.

(Say: I supplicate besides God what It neither benefits us nor harms us, and we are turned back on our heels after God has guided us, like the one who was tempted by the devils The earth is bewildered, he has companions who call him to guidance, come to us, say, “God’s guidance is guidance, and we are commanded to submit.” Lord of the worlds) (Al-An’am: 71).
***